WO2022013478A1 - Diagnostic method and compounds for the treatment of infections caused by a pathogen - Google Patents

Diagnostic method and compounds for the treatment of infections caused by a pathogen Download PDF

Info

Publication number
WO2022013478A1
WO2022013478A1 PCT/ES2021/070528 ES2021070528W WO2022013478A1 WO 2022013478 A1 WO2022013478 A1 WO 2022013478A1 ES 2021070528 W ES2021070528 W ES 2021070528W WO 2022013478 A1 WO2022013478 A1 WO 2022013478A1
Authority
WO
WIPO (PCT)
Prior art keywords
membered
formula
nhc
independently
pathogen
Prior art date
Application number
PCT/ES2021/070528
Other languages
Spanish (es)
French (fr)
Inventor
Fernando Moreno Egea
Original Assignee
Solutex Gc, S. L.
Priority date (The priority date is an assumption and is not a legal conclusion. Google has not performed a legal analysis and makes no representation as to the accuracy of the date listed.)
Filing date
Publication date
Application filed by Solutex Gc, S. L. filed Critical Solutex Gc, S. L.
Priority to US18/016,537 priority Critical patent/US20230273228A1/en
Priority to EP21752070.9A priority patent/EP4183392A1/en
Publication of WO2022013478A1 publication Critical patent/WO2022013478A1/en

Links

Classifications

    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61KPREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
    • A61K31/00Medicinal preparations containing organic active ingredients
    • A61K31/185Acids; Anhydrides, halides or salts thereof, e.g. sulfur acids, imidic, hydrazonic or hydroximic acids
    • A61K31/19Carboxylic acids, e.g. valproic acid
    • A61K31/20Carboxylic acids, e.g. valproic acid having a carboxyl group bound to a chain of seven or more carbon atoms, e.g. stearic, palmitic, arachidic acids
    • A61K31/202Carboxylic acids, e.g. valproic acid having a carboxyl group bound to a chain of seven or more carbon atoms, e.g. stearic, palmitic, arachidic acids having three or more double bonds, e.g. linolenic
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A23FOODS OR FOODSTUFFS; TREATMENT THEREOF, NOT COVERED BY OTHER CLASSES
    • A23LFOODS, FOODSTUFFS, OR NON-ALCOHOLIC BEVERAGES, NOT COVERED BY SUBCLASSES A21D OR A23B-A23J; THEIR PREPARATION OR TREATMENT, e.g. COOKING, MODIFICATION OF NUTRITIVE QUALITIES, PHYSICAL TREATMENT; PRESERVATION OF FOODS OR FOODSTUFFS, IN GENERAL
    • A23L33/00Modifying nutritive qualities of foods; Dietetic products; Preparation or treatment thereof
    • A23L33/10Modifying nutritive qualities of foods; Dietetic products; Preparation or treatment thereof using additives
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61PSPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P11/00Drugs for disorders of the respiratory system
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61PSPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P31/00Antiinfectives, i.e. antibiotics, antiseptics, chemotherapeutics
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61PSPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P31/00Antiinfectives, i.e. antibiotics, antiseptics, chemotherapeutics
    • A61P31/04Antibacterial agents
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61PSPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P31/00Antiinfectives, i.e. antibiotics, antiseptics, chemotherapeutics
    • A61P31/12Antivirals
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61PSPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P31/00Antiinfectives, i.e. antibiotics, antiseptics, chemotherapeutics
    • A61P31/12Antivirals
    • A61P31/14Antivirals for RNA viruses
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61PSPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P31/00Antiinfectives, i.e. antibiotics, antiseptics, chemotherapeutics
    • A61P31/12Antivirals
    • A61P31/14Antivirals for RNA viruses
    • A61P31/16Antivirals for RNA viruses for influenza or rhinoviruses
    • GPHYSICS
    • G01MEASURING; TESTING
    • G01NINVESTIGATING OR ANALYSING MATERIALS BY DETERMINING THEIR CHEMICAL OR PHYSICAL PROPERTIES
    • G01N33/00Investigating or analysing materials by specific methods not covered by groups G01N1/00 - G01N31/00
    • G01N33/48Biological material, e.g. blood, urine; Haemocytometers
    • G01N33/50Chemical analysis of biological material, e.g. blood, urine; Testing involving biospecific ligand binding methods; Immunological testing
    • G01N33/92Chemical analysis of biological material, e.g. blood, urine; Testing involving biospecific ligand binding methods; Immunological testing involving lipids, e.g. cholesterol, lipoproteins, or their receptors
    • GPHYSICS
    • G01MEASURING; TESTING
    • G01NINVESTIGATING OR ANALYSING MATERIALS BY DETERMINING THEIR CHEMICAL OR PHYSICAL PROPERTIES
    • G01N2800/00Detection or diagnosis of diseases
    • G01N2800/12Pulmonary diseases
    • GPHYSICS
    • G01MEASURING; TESTING
    • G01NINVESTIGATING OR ANALYSING MATERIALS BY DETERMINING THEIR CHEMICAL OR PHYSICAL PROPERTIES
    • G01N2800/00Detection or diagnosis of diseases
    • G01N2800/52Predicting or monitoring the response to treatment, e.g. for selection of therapy based on assay results in personalised medicine; Prognosis
    • YGENERAL TAGGING OF NEW TECHNOLOGICAL DEVELOPMENTS; GENERAL TAGGING OF CROSS-SECTIONAL TECHNOLOGIES SPANNING OVER SEVERAL SECTIONS OF THE IPC; TECHNICAL SUBJECTS COVERED BY FORMER USPC CROSS-REFERENCE ART COLLECTIONS [XRACs] AND DIGESTS
    • Y02TECHNOLOGIES OR APPLICATIONS FOR MITIGATION OR ADAPTATION AGAINST CLIMATE CHANGE
    • Y02ATECHNOLOGIES FOR ADAPTATION TO CLIMATE CHANGE
    • Y02A50/00TECHNOLOGIES FOR ADAPTATION TO CLIMATE CHANGE in human health protection, e.g. against extreme weather
    • Y02A50/30Against vector-borne diseases, e.g. mosquito-borne, fly-borne, tick-borne or waterborne diseases whose impact is exacerbated by climate change
    • YGENERAL TAGGING OF NEW TECHNOLOGICAL DEVELOPMENTS; GENERAL TAGGING OF CROSS-SECTIONAL TECHNOLOGIES SPANNING OVER SEVERAL SECTIONS OF THE IPC; TECHNICAL SUBJECTS COVERED BY FORMER USPC CROSS-REFERENCE ART COLLECTIONS [XRACs] AND DIGESTS
    • Y02TECHNOLOGIES OR APPLICATIONS FOR MITIGATION OR ADAPTATION AGAINST CLIMATE CHANGE
    • Y02ATECHNOLOGIES FOR ADAPTATION TO CLIMATE CHANGE
    • Y02A90/00Technologies having an indirect contribution to adaptation to climate change
    • Y02A90/10Information and communication technologies [ICT] supporting adaptation to climate change, e.g. for weather forecasting or climate simulation

Definitions

  • the present invention provides compounds and compositions that can be administered for the treatment of infections caused by a pathogen, infectious agent, or pathogenic biological agent.
  • Pneumonia or pneumonia is a disease of the respiratory system that consists of inflammation of the alveolar spaces of the lungs.
  • Pneumonia can be classified according to the part of the body affected, for example, an entire lung lobe (lobar pneumonia), a lobe segment, the alveoli next to the bronchi (bronchopneumonia), or the interstitial tissue (interstitial pneumonia).
  • lobar pneumonia lobar pneumonia
  • bronchopneumonia the alveoli next to the bronchi
  • interstitial pneumonia interstitial pneumonia
  • Pneumonia causes lung tissue to look red, swollen, inflamed, and painful.
  • Pneumonia can be a serious disease if not detected early, and can be fatal, especially among the elderly and the immunosuppressed.
  • AIDS patients frequently contract Pneumocystis pneumonia. People with cystic fibrosis are at high risk for pneumonia because fluid continually builds up in their lungs.
  • Pneumonias can also be classified based on who causes them, such as bacterial pneumonia, atypical pneumonia, and viral pneumonia.
  • the viruses In viral pneumonia, the viruses reach the lung through droplets or microdroplets inhaled or ingested through the nose and mouth, invading the cells lining the airways and alveoli. This invasion often leads to cell death, either directly or through apoptosis.
  • the lung damage worsens.
  • Leukocytes mainly lymphocytes
  • cytokines chemical mediators of inflammation
  • the combination of cell destruction and the passage of fluids into the alveoli impairs gas exchange.
  • many viruses In addition to lung damage, many viruses infect other organs and can interfere with multiple functions, and causing other diseases. Viral infection can also make the host more susceptible to bacterial infection.
  • influenza A and B viruses respiratory syncytial virus (RSV), human parainfluenza virus, adenovirus, metapneumovirus, severe acute respiratory syndrome coronavirus (SARS-CoV or SARS-CoV1), coronavirus severe acute respiratory syndrome 2 (SARS-CoV-2), Middle East respiratory syndrome coronavirus (MERS-CoV), coronavirus 229E (HCoV-229E), coronavirus NL63 (HCoV-NL63), coronavirus OC43 (HCoV-OC43) , coronavirus HKU1 (HC0V-HKUI), and hantavirus.
  • RSV respiratory syncytial virus
  • human parainfluenza virus adenovirus
  • metapneumovirus severe acute respiratory syndrome coronavirus
  • SARS-CoV or SARS-CoV1 coronavirus severe acute respiratory syndrome 2
  • SARS-CoV-2 coronavirus severe acute respiratory syndrome 2
  • MERS-CoV Middle East respiratory syndrome coron
  • viruses that mainly cause other diseases, but that sometimes cause pneumonia, and which include: herpes simplex virus (HSV), varicella-zoster virus (VZV), measles virus, rubella, cytomegalovirus (CMV), mainly in people with immune system problems, smallpox virus, dengue virus.
  • HSV herpes simplex virus
  • VZV varicella-zoster virus
  • CMV cytomegalovirus
  • Viral pneumonia affects about 200 million people a year in the world.
  • SARS Severe Acute Respiratory Syndrome
  • SARS-associated coronavirus for example, SARS-CoV1 and SARS-CoV2.
  • SARS was first reported in Asia in 2003. Within months, SARS spread across three continents before the global outbreak could be contained. SARS usually begins with a high fever, greater than 38.0°C. Other symptoms may include a headache, a general feeling of discomfort, and body aches. Some people experience mild respiratory symptoms early in the illness. After 2 to 7 days, SARS patients may develop a dry cough, and most develop pneumonia.
  • the SARS-CoV-2 coronavirus is the cause of the current coronavirus infectious disease 2019 or COVID-19 pandemic and shows many similarities to SARS (fever, cough, fatigue, shortness of breath and loss of smell), evolving in severe cases to viral pneumonia, cytokine storm and multiple organ failure.
  • SARS coronavirus infectious disease 2019 or COVID-19 pandemic
  • the latter has been associated, among others, with disseminated intravascular coagulation, or defibrination syndrome, which is a pathological process that occurs as a result of excessive thrombin formation, and which induces the consumption of coagulation factors and platelets in the blood.
  • the cytokine storm is a dangerous syndrome that can be triggered by overstimulation of cytokines during pneumonia, or in the particular case of COVID-19.
  • a patient who apparently evolves favorably from COVID-19 can suddenly worsen and generate severe respiratory failure due to a sudden and hypertrophied reaction of the immune system that generates large-scale pulmonary inflammation.
  • the immune system responds disproportionately, producing massive inflammation in the respiratory system that, in some cases, ends up generating respiratory failure and multi-organ failure.
  • Cytokines are proteins that regulate the function of the cells that produce them on other cell types. They are the agents responsible for a part of intercellular communication, they induce the activation of specific membrane receptors, functions of cell proliferation and differentiation, chemotaxis, growth and modulation of immunoglobulin secretion. They are mainly produced by activated lymphocytes and macrophages, although they can also be produced by polymorphonuclear leukocytes (PMN), endothelial cells, epithelial cells, adipocytes, muscle tissue (myocytes) and connective tissue. Cytokines secreted by lymphocytes are called lymphokines, those produced by macrophages (Mf) are monokines, etc. (depending on cell type). Its fundamental action consists in the regulation of the inflammation mechanism. There are pro-inflammatory and anti-inflammatory cytokines.
  • cytokine binds to a specific cell surface receptor, generating cell signaling cascades that alter cell function. This includes upregulation or downregulation of various genes and their transcription factors that result in the production of other cytokines, an increase in the number of surface receptors for other molecules, or the suppression of their own effect through feedback regulation.
  • the main cytokines that act in the nonspecific response or inflammation are: Interleukin 1 (IL-1), Tumor Necrosis Factor Alpha (TNF-a), Interleukin 8 (IL-8), Interleukin 12 (IL-12), Interleukin 16 (IL-16) and Interferons. All of them are proinflammatory.
  • IL-6 and IL-12 also act in specific immunity: IL-6 is an autocrine factor of B7 lymphocytes while IL-12 stimulates cytotoxic cellular immunity.
  • SPMs Specialized pro-resolving mediators
  • SPMs are lipid mediators that act in the process of resolving inflammation and, therefore, can modulate all those processes that occur with inflammation and that must be brought to homeostasis, avoiding thus its chronification.
  • SPMs are produced by cells of the innate immune system through the enzymatic conversion of essential fatty acids such as arachidonic acid (AA), eicosapentaenoic acid (EPA), n-3 docosapentaenoic acid (DPA n-3) and docosahexaenoic acid. (DHA).
  • AA arachidonic acid
  • EPA eicosapentaenoic acid
  • DPA n-3 docosapentaenoic acid
  • DHA docosahexaenoic acid
  • SPMs can be classified into four families: lipoxins, resolvins, protectins, and maresins.
  • These endogenous lipid mediators share basic physiological properties in the regulation of host responses for the active improvement of the resolution of inflammatory response mechanisms, such as: the reduction of the production of proinflammatory mediators, the limitation of neutrophil trafficking, stimulation of phagocytosis of apoptotic cells of macrophages, phagocytosis of bacteria and elimination of cellular debris, through the modulation of G protein-coupled receptors (GPCR).
  • GPCR G protein-coupled receptors
  • SPMs have been shown to have potent activity against lung infections and inflammation (Nat. Rev. Immunol. 2016, 16(1): 51-67).
  • SPMs induce an anti-inflammatory response by inhibiting granulocyte migration, disrupting activation of sensory neurons, and dampening cytokine production by a variety of structural cells, including epithelial cells, endothelial cells, and fibroblasts.
  • Protectin D1 limits the pathogenicity of influenza by directly interacting with the RNA replication machinery to inhibit nuclear export of viral RNA. In particularly virulent influenza strains, PD1 formation is insufficiently regulated, leading to more efficient viral replication and its demise.
  • Maresin 1 has been shown to resolve inflammation in the lung caused by allergy (Krishnamoorthy, N. et al., J. Immunol. 2015, 194, 863-867), and reduce the response proinflammatory in the epithelial cells of the bronchi in the presence of organic dust (Nordgren, TM et al., Respir. Res. 2013, 14, 51).
  • Serhan CN et al. describe a diagnostic method based on the identification of sets of lipid mediators such as, for example, certain prostaglandins and/or certain SPMs, and their quantification in blood and/or in the coagulation process of the blood.
  • sets of lipid mediators such as, for example, certain prostaglandins and/or certain SPMs
  • a certain set of lipid mediators together with the measurement of their concentration levels could be associated with a certain disease.
  • An association of such characteristics may make it possible to obtain a diagnostic method and/or a method for monitoring the evolution of a given disease in a patient suffering from this disease.
  • lipid mediators that are specific to a given disease are not obvious, since to date dozens of lipid mediators have been identified (prostaglandins, thromboxanes, leukotrienes, SPMs) and they are scattered throughout the whole organism.
  • Obtaining a method for diagnosing and monitoring the evolution of a patient affected by a disease caused by a pathogen, which presents with pulmonary inflammation and/or a cytokine storm, such as pneumonia, viral pneumonia, or the Covid-19 will provide a very useful tool for the diagnosis, treatment and follow-up of a patient suffering from a disease of these characteristics.
  • the present invention comprises a method for diagnosing and/or monitoring the condition of a patient suffering from an infection caused by the presence of a pathogen in the respiratory system, based on the identification of a set of pro-resolving lipid mediators in the blood of said patient, and quantification of the concentration in blood, serum and/or plasma of said lipid mediators.
  • said infection can cause pulmonary inflammation and/or uncontrolled production of cytokines.
  • the invention relates to the use of a compound of the present invention for the treatment of a patient diagnosed with an infection caused by a pathogen in the respiratory system, and that in certain cases can cause pulmonary inflammation and/or uncontrolled production of cytokines, through the diagnostic method of the present invention.
  • the present invention describes the use of unsaturated analogs of docosanoic acid that are fundamentally characterized by having 5 or 6 double bonds in the characteristic carbon chain of this fatty acid of 22 carbon atoms, and the presence of a hydroxyl group in the C-position. 14 of the aforementioned chain, for the treatment of infections caused by a pathogen in the respiratory system.
  • the compounds belonging to this family in addition to the hydroxyl in position C-14, may have one or two additional hydroxyl groups, up to a total of three, also located in the carbon chain, specifically, in positions C-4, C- 7, and/or C-13.
  • Pi and P 2 are both hydrogen atoms.
  • the double bonds at positions 4, 10, 16, and 19 are each in the cis (Z) configuration or the double bonds at positions 4, 16, and 19 are each in the cis (Z) configuration. Z.
  • the double bonds at positions 8 and 10 are in the trans (E) configuration.
  • Z is —C(0)OR d where R d for Z is other than hydrogen.
  • the C-14 hydroxyl has an S configuration.
  • the C-7 hydroxyl has an R configuration.
  • the pathogen when the pathogen is not Covid-19, the following are expressly excluded: 7R, 14S-Dihydroxy-4Z, 8E, 10E, 12Z, 16Z, 19Z-docosahexaenoic acid; 7S,14S-Dihydroxy-4Z,8E,10Z,12E,16Z,19Z-docosahexaenoic acid; Y 7S, 14S-Dihydroxy-4Z,8E, 10E, 12Z, 16Z, 19Z-docosahexaenoic acid.
  • the compound of formula (I) for the aforementioned use when the pathogen is Covid-19 is the compound of formula (la):
  • the compound of formula (I) for the aforementioned use when the pathogen is Covid-19 is the compound of formula (Ib):
  • the invention refers to an unsaturated analog of docosanoic acid of formula (le) for the use mentioned above:
  • Ri is selected from (C1-C6)alkyl, (C3-C8)cycloalkyl, cyclohexyl, (C4-C11)cycloalkylalkyl, (C5-C10)aryl, phenyl, (C6-C16)arylalkyl, benzyl, 2-6 heteroalkyl membered, 3 to 8 membered cycloheteroalkyl, morpholinyl, piperazinyl, homopiperazinyl, piperidinyl, 4 to 11 membered cycloheteroalkylalkyl, 5 to 10 membered heteroaryl, or 6 to 16 membered heteroarylalkyl.
  • Ri is a methyl or ethyl group.
  • Pi and P 2 are both hydrogen atoms.
  • Z is —C(0)0R d where this R d for Z is a hydrogen atom.
  • the double bonds at positions 4, 10, 16, and 19 are each in the cis (Z) configuration or the double bonds at positions 4, 16, and 19 are each in the cis (Z) configuration.
  • the double bonds at positions 8 and 10 are in the trans (E) configuration.
  • the C-7 hydroxyl has an R configuration.
  • the C-14 hydroxyl has an S configuration.
  • the invention relates to an unsaturated analogue of docosanoic acid of formula (Id) for the use mentioned above: where previously terminated.
  • R1 is selected from (C1-C6)alkyl, (C3-C8)cycloalkyl, cyclohexyl, (C4-C11)cycloalkylalkyl, (C5-C10)aryl, phenyl, (C6-C16)arylalkyl, benzyl, 2-6 heteroalkyl membered, 3 to 8 membered cycloheteroalkyl, morpholinyl, piperazinyl, homopiperazinyl, piperidinyl, 4 to 11 membered cycloheteroalkylalkyl, 5 to 10 membered heteroaryl, or 6 to 16 membered heteroarylalkyl.
  • R1 is a methyl or ethyl group.
  • P1 and P2 are both hydrogen atoms.
  • Z is —C(0)0R d where this R d for Z is a hydrogen atom.
  • the double bonds at positions 4, 10, 16, and 19 are each in the cis (Z) configuration or the double bonds at positions 4, 16, and 19 are each in the cis (Z) configuration.
  • the double bonds at positions 8 and 10 are in the E configuration.
  • the C-7 hydroxyl has an R configuration.
  • the C-14 hydroxyl has S configuration.
  • the invention refers to an unsaturated analog of docosanoic acid of formula (le) for the use mentioned above:
  • R1 and R2 are independently a methyl or ethyl group.
  • P1 and P2 are both hydrogen atoms.
  • Z is —C(0)OR d where this R d for Z is a hydrogen atom.
  • the double bonds at positions 4, 10, 16, and 19 are each in the cis (Z) configuration or the double bonds at positions 4, 16 and 19 are each in the Z configuration.
  • the double bonds at positions 8 and 10 are in the E configuration.
  • the C-7 hydroxyl has an R configuration.
  • the C-14 hydroxyl has an S configuration.
  • Pi and P 2 are both hydrogen atoms.
  • the double bonds at positions 7, 10, 16, and 19 are each in the Z configuration.
  • the double bonds at positions 5 and 12 are each in the Z configuration. E configuration.
  • the invention refers to an unsaturated analog of docosanoic acid of formula (lia) for the use mentioned above:
  • Ri is a methyl or ethyl group
  • Pi and P 2 are both hydrogen atoms.
  • Z is —C(0)0R d where this R d is a hydrogen atom.
  • the double bonds at positions 7, 10, 16, and 19 are each in the Z configuration.
  • the double bonds at positions 5 and 12 are each in the Z configuration.
  • the C-14 hydroxyl has an S configuration.
  • the invention refers to an unsaturated analogue of docosanoic acid of formula (I Ib) for the use mentioned above:
  • R 2 is a methyl or ethyl group.
  • Pi and P 2 are both hydrogen atoms.
  • Z is —C(0)0R d where this R d is a hydrogen atom.
  • the doubles bonds in positions 7, 10, 16 and 19 are each in the Z configuration.
  • the double bonds in positions 5 and 12 are each in the E configuration.
  • the C-14 hydroxyl has an S configuration.
  • the invention refers to an unsaturated analogue of docosanoic acid of formula (lie) for the aforementioned use: i!:.- ⁇ .
  • R1 and R2 are independently a methyl or ethyl group.
  • P1 and P2 are both hydrogen atoms.
  • Z is —C(0)0R d where this R d is a hydrogen atom.
  • the double bonds at positions 7, 10, 16, and 19 are each in the Z configuration.
  • the double bonds at positions 5 and 12 are each in the Z configuration.
  • the C-14 hydroxyl has an S configuration.
  • Pi and P 2 are both hydrogen atoms.
  • Z is —C(0)0R d where R d for Z is hydrogen.
  • the C-14 hydroxyl has an S configuration. In another preferred embodiment, the C-7 hydroxyl has an R configuration.
  • the double bonds at positions 4, 7, 16, and 19 are each in the Z configuration. In another particular embodiment, the double bonds at positions 9 and 11 are each in the Z configuration. E configuration.
  • the invention relates to an unsaturated analog of docosanoic acid of formula (Illa) for the use mentioned above:
  • R1 is a methyl or ethyl group.
  • P1 and P2 are both hydrogen atoms.
  • Z is —C(0)0R d where this R d is a hydrogen atom.
  • the double bonds at positions 4, 7, 16, and 19 are each in the Z configuration.
  • the double bonds at positions 9 and 11 are each in the Z configuration. E configuration.
  • the invention refers to an unsaturated analogue of docosanoic acid of formula (II Ib) for the use mentioned above:
  • R2 is a methyl or ethyl group.
  • P1 and P2 are both hydrogen atoms.
  • Z is —C(0)0R d where this R d is a hydrogen atom.
  • the double bonds at positions 4, 7, 16, and 19 are each in the Z configuration.
  • the double bonds at positions 9 and 11 are each in the Z configuration. E configuration.
  • the invention relates to an unsaturated analogue of docosanoic acid with the formula (lile) for the use mentioned above:
  • R1 and R2 are independently a methyl or ethyl group.
  • P1 and P2 are both hydrogen atoms.
  • Z is —C(0)0R d where this R d is a hydrogen atom.
  • the double bonds at positions 4, 7, 16, and 19 are each in the Z configuration.
  • the double bonds at positions 9 and 11 are each in the Z configuration. E configuration.
  • P1 and P2 are both hydrogen atoms.
  • the double bonds at positions 7, 16, and 19 are each in the Z configuration.
  • the double bonds at positions 9 and 11 are each in the E configuration. .
  • Pi is a hydrogen atom.
  • Z is —C(0)0R d where this R d is a hydrogen atom.
  • the double bonds at positions 4, 7, 10, 16, and 19 are each in the Z configuration.
  • the double bond at position 12 is in the E configuration.
  • the pathogen when the pathogen is not Covid-19, the following are expressly excluded: 14-H hydroxy-4Z, 7Z, 10Z, 12Z, 16Z, 19Z-docosahexaenoic acid; 14-Hydroxy-4Z,7Z,10Z,12E,16Z,19Z-docosahexaenoic acid; Y
  • Pi is a hydrogen atom.
  • Ri is methyl or ethyl.
  • Z is —C(0)OR d where this R d is a hydrogen atom.
  • the double bonds at positions 4, 7, 10, 16, and 19 are each of them in the Z configuration.
  • the double bond in position 12 is in the E configuration.
  • the invention refers to an unsaturated analog of docosanoic acid of formula (IVb) for the use mentioned above:
  • P1 is a hydrogen atom.
  • Z is —C(0)0R d where this R d for Z is other than hydrogen.
  • the double bonds at positions 7, 10, 16, and 19 are each in the Z configuration.
  • the double bond at position 12 is in the E configuration.
  • the invention refers to an unsaturated analog of docosanoic acid of formula (V) for the use mentioned above:
  • P1, P2, and Ps are all hydrogen atoms.
  • the double bonds at positions 7, 16, and 19 are each in the Z configuration. In another aspect, the double bonds at positions 5, 9, and 11 are each in the E configuration. .
  • the invention refers to an unsaturated analogue of docosanoic acid of formula (Va) for the use mentioned above: where Ri, P2 and P3 , Z, R a , R b , R c , R d , R 1 and n are as defined above.
  • P1, P2, and P3 are all hydrogen atoms.
  • the double bonds at positions 7, 16, and 19 are each in the Z configuration.
  • the double bonds at positions 5, 9, and 11 are each in the E configuration.
  • Ri is a methyl or an ethyl group.
  • the invention refers to an unsaturated analogue of docosanoic acid of formula (Vb) for the use mentioned above:
  • P1, P2, and Ps are all hydrogen atoms.
  • the double bonds at positions 7, 16, and 19 are each in the Z configuration.
  • the double bonds at positions 5, 9, and 11 are each in the E configuration.
  • R 2 is a methyl or an ethyl group.
  • the invention refers to an unsaturated analog of docosanoic acid of formula (Ve) for the use mentioned above:
  • P1, P2 and P3 are all hydrogen atoms.
  • the double bonds at positions 7, 16, and 19 are each in the Z configuration.
  • the double bonds at positions 5, 9, and 11 are each in the E configuration.
  • R3 is a methyl or an ethyl group.
  • the invention refers to an unsaturated analogue of docosanoic acid of formula (Vd) for the use mentioned above:
  • Ri, P 2 and P 3 , Z, R a , R b , R c , R d , R 1 , R 2 and n are as defined above.
  • Ri, P 2 and P 3 are all hydrogen atoms.
  • the double bonds at positions 7, 16, and 19 are each in the Z configuration.
  • the double bonds at positions 5, 9, and 11 are each in the E configuration.
  • R and R are independently a methyl or ethyl group.
  • the invention refers to an unsaturated analog of docosanoic acid of formula (Ve) for the use mentioned above: ⁇ Vei where as previously defined.
  • P 1 , P 2 and P 3 are all hydrogen atoms.
  • the double bonds at positions 7, 16, and 19 are each in the Z configuration.
  • the double bonds at positions 5, 9, and 11 are each in the E configuration.
  • R 1 and R 3 are independently a methyl or ethyl group.
  • the invention refers to an unsaturated analogue of docosanoic acid of formula (Vf) for the use mentioned above:
  • P 1 , P 2 and P 3 , Z, R a , R b , R c , R d , R 2 , R 3 and n are as defined above.
  • P 1 , P 2 and P 3 are all hydrogen atoms.
  • the double bonds at positions 7, 16, and 19 are each in the Z configuration.
  • the double bonds at positions 5, 9, and 11 are each in the E configuration.
  • R 2 and R 3 are independently a methyl or ethyl group.
  • Pi, P 2 and P 3 are all hydrogen atoms.
  • the double bonds at positions 7, 16, and 19 are each in the Z configuration.
  • the double bonds at positions 5, 9, and 11 are each in the Z configuration.
  • R 1 , R 2 and R 3 are independently a methyl or ethyl group.
  • P1 and P2 are both hydrogen atoms.
  • Z is —C(0)0R d where this R d para is a hydrogen atom.
  • the double bonds at positions 4, 12, 16, and 19 are each in the Z configuration.
  • the double bonds at positions 8 and 10 are in the E configuration.
  • the 7-position hydroxyl is in the R configuration.
  • the 14-position hydroxyl is in the S configuration.
  • P1 and P2 are both hydrogen atoms.
  • Z is — C(0)0R d where this R d for Z is a hydrogen atom.
  • Ri is a methyl or ethyl group.
  • the double bonds at positions 4, 12, 16, and 19 are each in the Z configuration.
  • the double bonds at positions 8 and 10 are in the E configuration.
  • the 7-position hydroxyl is in the R configuration.
  • the 14-position hydroxyl is in the S configuration.
  • P1 and P2 are both hydrogen atoms.
  • Z is —C(0)0R d where this R d for Z is a hydrogen atom.
  • R 2 is a methyl or ethyl group.
  • the double bonds at positions 4, 12, 16, and 19 are each in the Z configuration.
  • the double bonds at positions 8 and 10 are in the E configuration.
  • the 7-position hydroxyl is in the R configuration.
  • the 14-position hydroxyl is in the S configuration.
  • P1 and P2 are both hydrogen atoms.
  • Z is —C(0)OR d where this R d for Z is a hydrogen atom.
  • R1 and R2, independently, are a methyl or ethyl group.
  • the double bonds at positions 4, 12, 16, and 19 are each one of them in the Z configuration.
  • the double bonds at positions 8 and 10 are in the E configuration.
  • the hydroxyl at position 7 is in the R configuration.
  • the hydroxyl at position 14 is in the S configuration.
  • the present invention relates to an unsaturated analogue of docosanoic acid of formula (Vid) for the use mentioned above:
  • P and P are both hydrogen atoms.
  • Z is —C(0)0R d where this R d is a hydrogen atom.
  • the double bonds at positions 12, 16, and 19 are each in the Z configuration.
  • the double bonds at positions 8 and 10 are in the E configuration.
  • the The 7-position hydroxyl is in the R configuration.
  • the 14-position hydroxyl is in the S configuration.
  • P and P are both hydrogen atoms.
  • the double bonds at positions 12, 16, and 19 are each in the cis (Z) configuration or the double bonds at positions 16 and 19 are each in the cis (Z) configuration. .
  • the double bonds at positions 8 and 10 are in the E configuration.
  • the C-7 hydroxyl has an R configuration.
  • the C-14 hydroxyl has an S configuration.
  • when the pathogen is not Covid-19 7,14-Dihydroxy-8E,10E,12Z,16Z,19Z-eicosapentaenoic acid is expressly excluded.
  • the present invention provides the use of pharmaceutical compositions comprising one or more compounds of the invention, with or without other active pharmaceutical ingredients, in admixture with a pharmaceutically acceptable vehicle, for the treatment of an infection caused by a pathogen. in the respiratory system.
  • a composition can be administered in accordance with the methods of the present invention.
  • the present invention is based on the use of a compound of the invention, or a composition (for example, a nutritional supplement or a food-drug) or a pharmaceutical composition comprising a compound of the present invention, where expressly excludes the compounds of formula (IV) 14-Hydroxy-4Z,7Z,10Z,12E,16Z,19Z-docosahexaenoic acid, and ethyl 14-Hydroxy-4Z,7Z,10Z,12E,16Z,19Z-docosahexaenoate, for the treatment or prevention of a cytokine release syndrome or cytokine storm syndrome infection in a mammal.
  • the use or treatment involves the administration of a prophylactically or therapeutically effective amount of at least one compound of the invention, a composition, or a pharmaceutical composition thereof.
  • the compound of the invention can be used to treat or prevent an infection selected from viral pneumonia, bacterial pneumonia, or atypical pneumonia.
  • the compound of the invention in another embodiment, can be used to treat or prevent an infection caused by a pathogen in the respiratory system and that present with pulmonary inflammation.
  • the compound of the invention, composition (for example, a nutritional supplement or a food-drug) or pharmaceutical composition comprising at least one compound of the present invention can be used to treat or prevent an infection selected from pneumonia, bacterial pneumonia, viral pneumonia, atypical pneumonia, graft disease against host (GVHD), coronavirus disease 2019 (COVID-19), reduction of the viral load of Covid-19, SARS-CoV1, Ebola, avian influenza, smallpox, or common influenza, by administration to an individual who need, of an effective amount of any one of the compounds, compositions or pharmaceutical compositions described herein.
  • an infection selected from pneumonia, bacterial pneumonia, viral pneumonia, atypical pneumonia, graft disease against host (GVHD), coronavirus disease 2019 (COVID-19), reduction of the viral load of Covid-19, SARS-CoV1, Ebola, avian influenza, smallpox, or common influenza
  • compositions eg, a nutritional supplement or a food-drug
  • pharmaceutical compositions comprising at least one compound of the present invention can be used to treat or prevent a viral infection.
  • compositions for example, a nutritional supplement or a food-drug
  • pharmaceutical compositions comprising at least one compound of the present invention can be used to treat or prevent viral pneumonia.
  • compositions for example, a nutritional supplement or a food-drug
  • pharmaceutical compositions comprising at least one compound of the present invention can be used to treat or prevent a disease selected from between COVID-19, SARS-CoV1, sepsis, Ebola, avian flu, smallpox, or common flu.
  • compositions for example, a nutritional supplement or a food-medicine
  • pharmaceutical compositions that comprise at least one compound of the present invention can be used to treat or prevent COVID-19 .
  • compositions for example, a nutritional supplement or a food-drug
  • pharmaceutical compositions that comprise at least one compound of the present invention can be used to treat or prevent an infection that causes the syndrome of acute respiratory distress (ARDS), severe acute respiratory syndrome (SARS), systemic inflammatory response syndrome (SIRS), thrombocytopenia syndrome (TFSS), or pancreatitis.
  • ARDS acute respiratory distress
  • SARS severe acute respiratory syndrome
  • SIRS systemic inflammatory response syndrome
  • TFSS thrombocytopenia syndrome
  • pancreatitis pancreatitis.
  • the compounds of the invention, compositions (for example, a nutritional supplement or a food-drug) or pharmaceutical compositions that comprise at least one compound of the present invention can be used to treat or prevent an infection that occurs with acute respiratory distress syndrome (ARDS), or severe acute respiratory syndrome (SARS).
  • ARDS acute respiratory distress syndrome
  • SARS severe acute respiratory syndrome
  • the compounds of the invention, compositions (for example, a nutritional supplement or a food-drug) or pharmaceutical compositions that comprise at least one compound of the present invention can be used to treat or prevent an infection that causes pancreatitis.
  • compositions comprising at least one compound of the present invention, such as, for example, the compound of formula (IV) 14-HDHA or 14-hydroxy acid-4Z,7Z,10Z,12E, 16Z,19Z-docosahexaenoic, and other compounds such as 17-HDHA, 18-HEPE, 4-HDHA and 10-HDHA both in its free form as ethyl ester, triglyceride, diglyceride, monoglyceride or mixtures thereof, for the treatment of diseases that cause inflammation.
  • the synergistic effect of a mixture of several long-chain polyunsaturated and hydroxylated fatty acids is shown.
  • Compositions such as those described in US10568858 are marketed under the name of Lipinova ® .
  • the present invention relates to the use, as mentioned above, of any one of the pharmaceutical compositions, comprising one or more compounds of the present invention, as defined by formulas (I), (the ), (Ib), (le), (Id), (le), (II), (lia), (llb), (lie), (III), (Illa), (lllb), (lile), (II Id), (IV), (IVa), (IVb), (V), (Va), (Vb), (Ve), (Vd), (Ve), (Vf), (Vg), ( VI), (Via), (Vlb), (Vio), (Vid), and (Vil), and the compounds: 17-HDHA (17-hydroxy- 4Z,7Z, 10Z, 13Z, 15E, 19Z-docosahexaenoic acid ) and 18-HEPE (18-hydroxy-5Z, 8Z, 11 Z, 14Z, 16E-eicosa-pentaenoic acid).
  • the present invention relates to the use, as mentioned above, of a pharmaceutical composition comprising at least one compound of formula (IV), and the compounds 17-HDHA and 18-HEPE.
  • the present invention relates to the use, as mentioned above, of a pharmaceutical composition comprising 14-HDHA, 17-HDHA and 18-HEPE.
  • the present invention relates to the use, as mentioned above, of a nutritional supplement, or a food-drug (medical food in English) comprising at least one of the compounds of the invention defined according to the formulas (I), (la), (Ib), (le), (Id), (le), (If), (II), (lia), (llb), (lie), (III), (Illa), (lllb), (lile), (llld), (IV), (IVa), (IVb), (V), (Va), (Vb), (Ve ), (Vd), (Ve), (Vf), (Vg), (VI), (Via), (Vlb), (Vlc), or (Vid), and the compounds 17-HDHA and 18-HEPE.
  • the present invention relates to the use, as mentioned above, of a nutritional supplement or food-medication comprising at least one compound of formula (IV), and the compounds 17-HDHA and 18 -HEPE.
  • the present invention relates to the use, as mentioned above, of a nutritional supplement comprising 14-HDHA, 17-HDHA and 18-HEPE.
  • 14-HDHA is present in the pharmaceutical composition, nutritional composition, food-drug, or nutritional supplement, in an amount of 0.0002% by weight to 10% by weight, for example, 0.0002 ,
  • 14-HDHA is present in an amount between 0.008% by weight and 10.0% by weight.
  • 17-HDHA is present in the pharmaceutical composition, nutritional composition, food-medication, or supplement nutritional, in an amount from 0.0002% by weight to 10% by weight, for example, 0.0002, 0.0004, 0.0006, 0.0008, 0.001, 0.002, 0.003, 0.004, 0.005, 0.006, 0.007 , 0.008, 0.009, 0.01, 0.02, 0.03, 0.04, 0.05, 0.06, 0.07, 0.08, 0.09, 0.1, 0.12, 0 0.14, 0.16, 0.18, 0.2 wt%, 0.22 wt%, 0.24 wt%, 0.26 wt%, 0.28 wt%, 0.3% by weight, 0.32% by weight, 0.34% by weight, 0.36% by weight, 0.38% by weight, 0.4% by weight, 0.42% by weight, 0.44% by weight wt, 0.46 wt%, 0.48 wt%, 0.5 wt%, 0.52 wt%, 0.54 wt%, 0.56
  • 17-HDHA is present in an amount between 0.009% by weight and 10.0% by weight.
  • 18-HEPE is present in the pharmaceutical composition, nutritional composition, food-drug, or nutritional supplement, in an amount of 0.0002% by weight to 10% by weight, for example, 0.0002 ,
  • 18-HEPE is present in an amount between 0.02% by weight and 10.0% by weight.
  • 17-HDHA is present in an amount between 0.009% by weight and 10.0% by weight
  • 18-HEPE is present in an amount between 0.01% by weight and 10.0% by weight
  • 14-HDHA is present in an amount between 0.008% by weight and 10.0% by weight.
  • 17-HDHA is present in an amount between 0.01% by weight and 10.0% by weight
  • 18-HEPE is present in an amount between 0.01% by weight and 10.0% by weight. weight
  • 14-HDHA is present in an amount between 0.008 wt% and 10.0 wt%.
  • the compounds of the present invention especially the 14-HDHA compound, and the 17-HDHA and 18-HEPE compounds can be found in a pharmaceutical composition, in a nutritional supplement or in a food-medication in the free form (free acid), as esters, ethyl esters, triglycerides, diglycerides, monoglycerides, sphingolipids, phospholipids, or as mixtures thereof.
  • the nutritional supplements or medical foods of the present invention may include one or more active ingredients, such as aspirin, curcumin, polyphenols, lutein, astaxanthin, and/or one or more vitamins selected from vitamin D, vitamin A, vitamin E and/or or vitamin K.
  • active ingredients such as aspirin, curcumin, polyphenols, lutein, astaxanthin, and/or one or more vitamins selected from vitamin D, vitamin A, vitamin E and/or or vitamin K.
  • the present invention comprises a method for diagnosing and/or monitoring the condition of a patient suffering from a disease caused by the presence of a pathogen in the respiratory system based on the identification of pro-resolving lipid mediators and the quantification of their concentration, in the blood, plasma, and/or serum of said patient, which are relevant in said disease.
  • lipid mediators related to inflammation have been identified that show a pro-inflammatory action (such as, prostaglandins, thromboxanes, and leukotrienes) and/or pro-resolution (in W0201317006 you can find an extensive list of this type of mediators).
  • the concentration of lipid mediators varies in a subject depending on whether they suffer from a pathology, disease, infection, insult, or aggression compared to a subject considered healthy, that is, a subject who lacks a pathology, disease, infection, insult, or any aggression.
  • the diagnostic method of the present invention refers to the identification of a set of five lipid mediators with pro-resolution action formed by: RvE1 (acid 5S,12R,18R-trihydroxy-6Z,8E,10E,14Z ,16E- eicosapentaenoic), RvD2 (7S,16R,17S-trihydroxy-4Z,8E,10Z,12E,14E,19Z- docosahexaenoic acid), RvD4 (4S,5,17S-trihydroxy-6E,8E,10E,13E ,15Z,19Z- docosahexaenoic), MaR1 (7R,14S-dihydroxy-4Z,8E,10E,12Z,16Z,19Z-docosahexaenoic acid), and PDX (10S,17S-dihydroxy-4Z,7Z,11E,13Z, 15E,19Z-docosahexaenoic),
  • the set of pro-resolving lipid mediators is composed of RvE1, RvD2, MaR1 and PDX.
  • the set of pro-resolving lipid mediators is composed of RvD2, MaR1 and PDX.
  • the set of pro-resolving lipid mediators is composed of MaR1 and PDX.
  • the diagnosis and/or follow-up method of a patient suffering from a disease as mentioned above is carried out by means of the identification and quantification of MaR1.
  • the concentration values of the pro-resolving lipid mediators are measured in plasma.
  • the concentration values of the pro-resolving lipid mediators are measured in serum.
  • the measurement of the concentration values of the pro-resolving lipid mediators is carried out in tissue and/or fluids of the respiratory system.
  • the concentration values of the pro-resolving lipid mediators are measured in plasma and serum.
  • the concentration values of the pro-resolving lipid mediators are measured in serum, where the blood sample is treated with an adenosine inhibitor, such as adenosine deaminase (ADA), caffeine (1 ,3,7-trimethylxanthine or 3,7-dihydro-1,3,7-trimethyl-1H-purine-2,6-dione), 8- (3-chlorostyryl)caffeine, 2-phenylaminoadenosine, 2-p-2 -carboxyethylphenylamino-5'-N- ethylcarboxamido-adenosine, 5-N-ethylcarboxamido-adenosine, 5'-N-cyclopropyladenosine, 5'N-methylcarboxamidoadenosine, PD-1259444, 1,3-dipropyl-phenylxanthine, or 4- ⁇ 2 -[7- amino-2-(2-furyl)[
  • a set of so-called pro-inflammatory lipid mediators formed by: PGD2 (Prostaglandin D2, or 9a,15S-dihydroxy-11-oxo-prosta-5Z,13E-dien-1-oic acid) and LTB4 (Leukotriene B4 or 5S,12R-dihydroxy-6Z,8E,10E acid, 14Z-eicosatetraenoic), whose identification and quantification of its concentration in blood, plasma, and/or serum allows obtaining additional information that complements or improves the diagnosis and/or follow-up of a subject suffering from one of the diseases described in this invention.
  • the identification and measurement of the concentration values of the pro-resolving lipid mediators RvD2, MaR1 and PDX, and the pro-inflammatory mediator LTB4 is carried out.
  • the measurement of the concentration values of the pro-inflammatory mediators is carried out in plasma. In another preferred embodiment, the concentration values of the pro-inflammatory mediators are measured in serum.
  • the concentration values of the pro-inflammatory lipid mediators are measured in plasma and serum.
  • the concentration values of pro-inflammatory lipid mediators are measured in serum, where the blood sample is treated with an adenosine inhibitor, such as adenosine deaminase (ADA), caffeine (1 ,3,7-trimethylxanthine or 3,7-dihydro-1,3,7-trimethyl-1H-purine-2,6-dione), 8- (3-chlorostyryl)caffeine, 2-phenylaminoadenosine, 2-p-2 -carboxyethylphenylamino-5'-N- ethylcarboxamido-adenosine, 5-N-ethylcarboxamido-adenosine, 5'-N-cyclopropyladenosine, 5'N-methylcarboxamidoadenosine, PD-1259444, 1,3-dipropyl-phenylxanthine, or 4- ⁇ 2 -[7- amino-2-(2-furyl)[1,2,4
  • the measurement of the concentration values of the pro-inflammatory lipid mediators is performed in serum, where the blood sample is treated with ADA.
  • the measurement of the concentration values of the pro-inflammatory lipid mediators is performed in serum, where the blood sample is treated with caffeine.
  • the authors of the present invention have found that severe or very severe patients with diseases caused by the presence of a pathogen in the respiratory system and that, in certain cases, may present with an uncontrolled production of cytokines, have altered levels of lipid mediators. compared to healthy subjects. Thus, the so-called pro-resolution lipid mediators are found at levels lower than the values established for healthy individuals, while the so-called pro-inflammatory lipid mediators are found at levels higher than those found in healthy individuals.
  • the diagnosis and/or follow-up method allows a positive result, that is, that a subject suffers from any of the pathologies described in the present invention when a decrease of at least 30% is observed, with respect to a healthy individual, of the concentration in blood, plasma and/or serum of each of the components of the set of pro-resolution lipid mediators.
  • the decrease in each of the components of the set of pro-resolution lipid mediators is at least 40%, with respect to a healthy individual.
  • the decrease in each of the components of the set of pro-resolution lipid mediators is at least 50%, with respect to a healthy individual.
  • the decrease in each of the components of the set of pro-resolution lipid mediators is at least 60%, with respect to a healthy individual.
  • the decrease in each of the components of the set of pro-resolution lipid mediators is at least 70%, with respect to a healthy individual.
  • the decrease in each of the components of the set of pro-resolution lipid mediators is at least 80%, with respect to a healthy individual.
  • the decrease in each of the components of the set of pro-resolution lipid mediators is at least 90%, with respect to a healthy individual.
  • the decrease in each of the components of the set of pro-resolution lipid mediators is at least 30%, 35%, 40%, 45%, 50%, 55%, a 60%, 65%, 70%, 75%, 80%, 85%, 90%, 95%, or 100%, while the increase in PGD2 is at least 200%, 250%, 300%, 350%, 400%, 450%, and LTB4 increase is at least 100%, 150%, 200%, 250%, relative to an individual healthy.
  • the decrease in each of the components of the set of pro-resolution lipid mediators is at least 40%, and an increase of at least 200% in each of the pro-inflammatory mediators, PGD2 and LTB4, relative to a healthy individual.
  • the decrease in each of the components of the set of pro-resolution lipid mediators is at least 40%, and an increase in pro-inflammatory mediators is at least 300% PGD2, and of at least 200% of LTB4, compared to a healthy individual.
  • the decrease in each of the components of the set of pro-resolution lipid mediators is at least one 40%, and an increase in proinflammatory mediators of at least 400% of PGD2, and of at least 200% of LTB4, compared to a healthy individual.
  • the increase in the pro-inflammatory mediator LTB4 is at least 100%, compared to a healthy individual.
  • the method of diagnosis and/or monitoring of a disease caused by the presence of a pathogen in the respiratory system is a disease that also causes cytokine release syndrome or cytokine storm syndrome in a mammal.
  • the method of diagnosis and/or monitoring of a disease caused by the presence of a pathogen in the respiratory system where the disease is selected from: pneumonia, bacterial pneumonia, viral pneumonia, atypical pneumonia, graft disease against host (GVHD), coronavirus disease 2019 (COVID-19), SARS-CoV1, acute respiratory distress syndrome (ARDS), severe acute respiratory syndrome (SARS), sepsis, Ebola, avian influenza, smallpox, inflammatory response syndrome (SIRS), thrombocytopenia syndrome (SFTS), common flu, and pancreatitis.
  • the method of diagnosis and/or monitoring of a disease caused by the presence of a pathogen in the respiratory system where the disease is selected from: viral pneumonia, bacterial pneumonia, and atypical pneumonia.
  • the method of diagnosis and/or monitoring of a disease caused by the presence of a pathogen in the respiratory system is viral pneumonia.
  • the method of diagnosis and/or monitoring of a disease caused by the presence of a pathogen in the respiratory system is selected from: COVID-19, SARS-CoV1, sepsis, Ebola, avian influenza, smallpox, and common flu.
  • the method of diagnosis and/or monitoring of a disease caused by the presence of a pathogen in the respiratory system is Covid-19.
  • the method of diagnosis and/or monitoring of a disease caused by the presence of a pathogen in the respiratory system is selected from: acute respiratory distress syndrome (ARDS), severe acute respiratory syndrome (SARS), systemic inflammatory response (SIRS), thrombocytopenia syndrome (SFTS), and pancreatitis.
  • ARDS acute respiratory distress syndrome
  • SARS severe acute respiratory syndrome
  • SIRS systemic inflammatory response
  • SFTS thrombocytopenia syndrome
  • pancreatitis pancreatitis.
  • the method of diagnosis and/or monitoring of a disease caused by the presence of a pathogen in the respiratory system selected from: acute respiratory distress syndrome (ARDS), and severe acute respiratory syndrome (SARS) .
  • the disease related to the diagnostic and/or monitoring method of the present invention is pancreatitis.
  • the disease related to the diagnostic and/or monitoring method of the present invention is a viral infection.
  • the invention refers to the use of a compound, a composition (such as, for example, a nutritional supplement or a food-medicine), or a pharmaceutical composition, of the present invention for the treatment of a patient diagnosed with through the diagnostic method of the present invention.
  • a composition such as, for example, a nutritional supplement or a food-medicine
  • a pharmaceutical composition of the present invention for the treatment of a patient diagnosed with through the diagnostic method of the present invention.
  • Compounds of the invention refers to the mono-, di- and trihydroxylated analogs of docosanoic acid that also have 5 or 6 double bonds in their carbon chain of 22 carbon atoms, and compounds encompassed by the generic formulas disclosed in herein, and include any specific compound of these formulas whose structure is disclosed herein.
  • the compounds of the invention can be identified by their chemical structure and/or chemical name. When the chemical structure and the chemical name do not correspond, the chemical structure will determine the identity of the compound.
  • the compounds of the invention may contain one or more chiral centers and/or double bonds and, therefore, may exist as stereoisomers, such as double bond isomers (specifically geometric isomers), or enantiomers or diastereomers as they present different S and S configurations.
  • the chemical structures depicted herein encompass all possible enantiomers, epimers, diastereomers, and stereoisomers of the illustrated compounds, including the stereoisomerically pure form (eg, geometrically pure, enantiomerically pure, or diastereomerically pure) and enantiomeric mixtures. and stereoisomeric.
  • Enantiomeric and stereoisomeric mixtures can be resolved into their component enantiomeric or stereoisomeric components using separation techniques or asymmetric synthesis techniques well known to those skilled in the art.
  • the compounds of the invention also include isotopically labeled compounds in which one or more atoms have an atomic mass other than the atomic mass conventionally found in nature.
  • Bioactivity and its contextual equivalents "activity” and “bioactivity” mean that a compound elicits a statistically valid effect in any biological test assay.
  • the threshold for defining an "active" compound will be reproducible and statistically valid effects of at least 25% deviation from the untreated control at concentrations of 1 microM or less.
  • Bio test assay means a specific experimental procedure.
  • Non-limiting examples of biological test assays include: 1) ligand binding, direct or indirect, to a purified target, subcellular fraction, intact cell, or cell or tissue extract; 2) metabolic protection with enhanced half-life when exposed to a purified target, subcellular fraction, intact cell, cell extract, or tissue, or administered to the intact organism by any route; 3) prevention, reversal, or enhancement of cell- and tissue-based functional responses recognized by those skilled in the art to represent proxies for anti-inflammatory action, such as altered cytokine production and release, and 4) prevention, reversal, or enhancement of symptoms and/or pathological processes in animal models of inflammation and inflammatory disease in relation to the release of cytokines.
  • Detectable label means any chemical or biological modality that can be used to track, trace, locate, quantify, immobilize, purify, or identify compounds by appropriate detection means known in the art.
  • detectable labels include labeling of fluorescence, phosphorescence, luminescence, radioactive or biospecific affinity capture.
  • Electronegative group is a chemical group that tends to gain, rather than lose, electrons in its chemical interactions.
  • electronegative groups include, but are not limited to -N02, ammonium salts, sulfonyl groups, carbonyl groups, halogens, esters, carboxylic acids, nitriles, etc.
  • in situ refers to and includes the terms “in vivo”, “ex vivo”, and “in vitro” as these terms are commonly recognized and understood by one skilled in the art.
  • the phrase “in situ” is used herein in the broader connotative and denotative context to identify an entity, cell, or tissue as found or in its place, regardless of its source or origin, its condition or state, or its duration or longevity in that location or position.
  • “Pharmaceutically acceptable” means approved by a federal or state government regulatory agency or listed in the US Pharmacopeia or other generally recognized pharmacopeia for use in animals, and more particularly in humans.
  • “Pharmaceutically acceptable salt” refers to a salt of a compound of the invention that is pharmaceutically acceptable and that possesses the desired pharmacological activity of the parent compound.
  • Such salts include: (1) salts formed when a basic proton is present in the parent compound such as acid addition salts, formed with inorganic acids such as hydrochloric acid, hydrobromic acid, sulfuric acid, nitric acid, phosphoric acid and the like; or those formed with organic acids such as acetic acid, propionic acid, hexanoic acid, cyclopentanepropionic acid, glycolic acid, pyruvic acid, lactic acid, malonic acid, succinic acid, malic acid, maleic acid, fumaric acid, tartaric acid, citric acid, Benzoic acid, 3-(4-hydroxybenzoyl)benzoic acid, cinnamic acid, mandelic acid, methanesulfonic acid, ethanesulfonic acid, 1,2-ethanedisulf
  • pharmaceutically acceptable carrier means a pharmaceutically acceptable material, composition or carrier such as a liquid or solid carrier, diluent, excipient, solvent, or encapsulating material involved in carrying or transporting a compound(s) of the present invention in or to the subject in such a way that it can perform its intended function. Typically, such compounds are carried or transported from one organ, or portion of the body, to another organ or portion of the body. Each carrier must be “acceptable” in the sense of being compatible with the other ingredients of the formulation and not injurious to the patient.
  • materials that can serve as pharmaceutically acceptable carriers include: sugars such as lactose, glucose, and sucrose; starches such as corn starch and potato starch; cellulose and its derivatives, such as sodium carboxymethylcellulose, ethylcellulose, and cellulose acetate; powdered tragacanth; malt; jelly; talcum powder; excipients such as cocoa butter and suppository waxes; oils such as peanut oil, cottonseed oil, safflower oil, sesame oil, olive oil, corn oil, and soybean oil; glycols such as propylene glycol; polyols such as glycerin, sorbitol, mannitol, and polyethylene glycol; esters such as ethyl oleate and ethyl laurate; agar; buffering agents such as magnesium hydroxide and aluminum hydroxide; alginic acid; pyrogen-free water; isotonic saline solution; Ringer's solution; ethyl
  • Prodrug refers to a derivative of a drug molecule that requires transformation in the body to release the active drug. Prodrugs are often (but not necessarily) pharmacologically inactive until converted to the parent drug.
  • a hydroxyl-containing drug can be converted, for example, to a sulfonate, ester, or carbonate prodrug, which can be hydrolyzed in vivo to provide the hydroxyl compound.
  • An amino-containing drug can be converted, for example, to a carbamate, amide, imine, phosphonyl, phosphoryl, or sulfenyl prodrug, which can be hydrolyzed in vivo to provide the amino compound.
  • a carboxylic acid drug can be converted to an ester (include silyl esters and thioesters), amide, or hydrazide prodrug, which can be hydrolyzed in vivo to provide the carboxylic acid compound.
  • ester include silyl esters and thioesters
  • amide include amide, or hydrazide prodrug, which can be hydrolyzed in vivo to provide the carboxylic acid compound.
  • Prodrugs for drugs containing different functional groups other than those listed above are well known to those skilled in the art.
  • Promoiety refers to a form of protecting group that, when used to mask a functional group on a drug molecule, converts the drug in a prodrug. Typically, the promoiety will be attached to the drug through a bond or bonds that are cleaved by enzymatic or non-enzymatic means in vivo.
  • Protective group refers to a grouping of atoms that, when bound to a reactive functional group in a molecule, masks, reduces, or prevents the reactivity of the functional group. Examples of protective groups can be found in Green et al., “Protective Groups in Organic Chemistry,” (Wiley, 2nd ed. 1991) and Harrison et al., “Compendium of Synthetic Organic Methods,” Vol. 1-8 (John Wiley and Sons, 1971-1996).
  • Representative amino protecting groups include, but are not limited to, formyl, acetyl, trifluoroacetyl, benzyl, benzyloxycarbonyl (“CBZ”), tert-butoxycarbonyl (“Boc”), trimethylsilyl (“TMS”), 2-trimethylsilylethanesulfonyl (“SES”), trityl, and trityl groups substituted, allyloxycarbonyl, 9-fluorenylmethyloxycarbonyl (“FMOC”), nitroveratryloxycarbonyl (“NVOC”), and the like.
  • Representative hydroxyl protecting groups include, but are not limited to, those in which the hydroxyl group is acylated (e.g., methyl esters).
  • trityl ethers alkyl ethers, tetrahydropyranyl ethers, trialkylsilyl ethers (eg TMS or TIPPS groups) and allyl ethers.
  • Subject means living organisms susceptible to conditions or diseases caused or contributed to by the cytokine storm. Examples of subjects include humans, dogs, cats, cows, goats, and mice. The term “subject” is intended to further include transgenic species such as, for example, transgenic mice.
  • Alkyl by itself or as part of another substituent, refers to a monovalent, branched, linear or cyclic, saturated or unsaturated hydrocarbon radical having the stated number of carbon atoms (i.e., C1-C6 means from 1 to 6 carbon atoms) and which is derived by the removal of a hydrogen atom from a single carbon atom of a parent alkane, alkene, or alkyne.
  • Typical alkyl groups include, but are not limited to, methyl; ethyls such as ethanyl, ethenyl, ethynyl; propyls such as propan-1-yl, propan-2-yl, cyclopropan-1-yl, prop-1-en-1-yl, prop-l-en-2-yl, prop-2-en-
  • alkyl groups are (C1-C6)alkyl.
  • alkanyl by itself or as part of another substituent, refers to a branched, linear, or saturated cyclic alkyl derived by the removal of a hydrogen atom from a single carbon atom of a parent alkane.
  • Typical alkanyl groups include, but are not limited to, methanol; ethanyl; propanyls such as propan-1-yl, propan-2-yl (isopropyl), cyclopropan-1-yl, etc.; butanyls such as butan-1-yl, butan-2-yl (sec-butyl), 2-methyl-propan-1-yl (isobutyl), 2-methylpropan-2-yl (tert-butyl), cyclobutan-1- ilo, etc. and the like.
  • the alkanyl groups are (C1-C6)alkanyl.
  • Alkenyl by itself or as part of another substituent, refers to an unsaturated, branched, linear, or cyclic alkyl having at least one carbon-carbon double bond derived by the removal of a hydrogen atom from a single carbon atom. carbon of an original alkene.
  • the group may be in the cis (Z) or trans (E) conformation around the double or double bonds.
  • alkenyl groups include, but are not limited to, ethenyl; propenyls such as prop-1-en-1-yl, prop-1-en-2-yl, prop-2-en-1-yl, prop-2-en-2-yl, cycloprop-1-en-1 -ilo; cycloprop-2-en-1-yl; butenyls such as but-1-en-1-yl, but-1-en-2-yl, 2-methylprop-1-en-1-yl, but-2-en-1-yl, but-2-en -2-yl, buta-1,3-dien-1-yl, buta-1,3-dien-2-yl, cyclobut-1-en-1-yl, cyclobut-1-en-3-yl, cyclobuta - 1,3-dien-1-yl, etc. and the like.
  • the alkenyl group is (C2-C6)alkenyl.
  • Alkynyl by itself or as part of another substituent, refers to an unsaturated, branched, linear, or cyclic alkyl having at least one carbon-carbon triple bond derived by the removal of a hydrogen atom from a single carbon atom. of an original alkyne.
  • Typical alkynyl groups include, but are not limited to, ethynyl; propynyls such as prop-1-yn-1-yl, prop-2-yn-1-yl, etc.; butynyls such as but-1-yn-1-yl, but-1-yn-3-yl, but-3-yn-1-yl, etc. and the like.
  • the alkynyl group is (C2-C6)alkynyl.
  • Alkyldiyl by itself or as part of another substituent, refers to a saturated or unsaturated divalent branched, linear, or cyclic hydrocarbon group having the stated number of carbon atoms (specifically, C1-C6 means 1 to 6 carbon atoms). carbon) derived from the removal of one hydrogen atom from each of two different carbon atoms of a parent alkane, alkene, or alkyne, or from the removal of two hydrogen atoms from a single carbon atom of an alkane, alkene or original alkyne
  • the two monovalent radical centers of each valence of the divalent radical center can form bonds with the same or different atoms.
  • Typical alkyldiyl groups include, but are not limited to, methanediyl; ethyldiyls such as ethane-1,1-diyl, ethane-1,2-diyl, ethene-1,1-diyl, ethene-1,2-diyl; propyldiyls such as propane-1,1-diyl, propane-1,2-diyl, propane-2,2-diyl, propane-1,3-diyl, cyclopropane-1,1-diyl, cyclopropane-1,2-diyl , prop-1-ene-1,1-diyl, prop-1-ene-1.2-diyl, prop-2-ene-1,2-diyl, prop-1-ene-1,3-diyl, cycloprop-1 -ene-1,2-diyl, cycloprop-2-ene-ene-ene-
  • 1,4-diyl 1,4-diyl, cyclobut-l-ene-1,2-diyl, cyclobut-1-ene-1,3-diyl, cyclobut-2-ene-1,2-diyl, cyclobuta-1,3-diene-1, 2-diyl, cyclobuta-1,3-diene-1,3-diyl, but-1-yne-1,3-diyl, but-1-yne-1,4-diyl, buta-1,3-diyno- 1,4-diyl, etc. and the like.
  • alkanyldiyl When specific levels of saturation are intended, the nomenclature alkanyldiyl, alkenyldiyl, and/or alkynyldiyl is used. When the two valences are specifically intended to be on the same carbon atom, the nomenclature “alkylidene” is used. In preferred embodiments, the alkyldiyl group is C1-C6 alkyldiyl.
  • Saturated acyclic alkanediyl groups in which the radical centers are on the terminal carbons are also preferred, eg methanediyl (methane); ethane-1,2-diyl (ethane); propane-1,3-diyl (propane); butane-1,4-diyl (butane) and the like (also referred to as alkylenes, intra defined).
  • Alkyldiyl by itself or as part of another substituent, refers to a divalent cyclic, linear, or branched, saturated or unsaturated hydrocarbon group having the stated number of carbon atoms (i.e., C1-C6 means 1 to 6 carbon atoms) derived from the removal of one hydrogen atom from each of two different carbon atoms of a parent alkane, alkene, or alkyne, or from the removal of two hydrogen atoms from a single carbon atom of an alkane , alkene or original alkyne.
  • the two monovalent radical centers or each valence of the divalent radical center can form bonds with the same or different atoms.
  • Typical alkyldiyl groups include, but are not limited to, methanediyl; ethyldiyls such as ethane-1,1-diyl, ethane-1,2-diyl, ethene-1,1-diyl, ethene-1,2-diyl; propyldiyls such as propane-1,1-diyl, propane-1,2-diyl, propane-2,2-diyl, propane-1,3-diyl, cyclopropane-1,1-diyl, cyclopropane-1,2-diyl , prop-1 -ene-1, 1 -diyl, prop-1 -ene-1, 2- diyl, prop-2-ene-1,2-diyl, prop-1-ene-1,3-diyl, cycloprop-l-ene-1,2-diyl, cycloprop-2-ene-1,2-diy
  • 1,4-diyl 1,4-diyl, cyclobut-1-ene-1,2-diyl, cyclobut-1-ene-1,3-diyl, cyclobut-2-ene-1,2-diyl, cyclobuta-1,3-diene-1, 2-diyl, cyclobuta-1,3-diene-1,3-diyl, but-1-yne-1,3-diyl, but-1-yne-1,4-diyl, buta-1,3-diyne- 1,4-diyl, etc. and the like.
  • the alkanediyl, alkenediyl, and/or alkynediyl nomenclature is used.
  • the alkanediyl group is C1-C6 alkane-diyl.
  • Saturated acyclic alkanediyl groups in which the radical centers are on the terminal carbons are also preferred, e.g., methanediyl (methane), ethane-1,2-diyl (ethane), propane-1,3-diyl (propane), butane- 1,4-diyl(butane) and the like (also referred to as alkylenes, defined below).
  • Alkylene by itself or as part of another substituent, refers to a straight chain saturated or unsaturated alkyldiyl group having two terminal monovalent radical centers derived by the removal of one hydrogen atom from each of two carbon atoms. terminals of the parent straight-chain alkane, alkene, or alkyne. The location of the double or triple bond, if present, in a particular alkylene is indicated in square brackets.
  • Typical alkylene groups include, but are not limited to, methane; ethylenes such as ethane, ethene , ethyne; propylenes such as propane, prop[1]ene, propa[1,2]diene, prop[1]yne, etc.; butylenes such as butane, but[1]ene, but[2]ene, buta[ 1,3]diene, but[1]yne, but[2]yne, buta[1,3]diyne, etc.
  • alkane, alkene and/or alkyne nomenclature is used
  • the alkylene group is C1-C6 or C1-C3 alkylene
  • Saturated alkane groups are also preferred straight chain s, eg, methane, ethane, propane, butane, and the like.
  • Heteroalkyl refers to alkyl, alkanyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, alkyldiyl or alkylene groups, respectively, in which one or more of the carbon atoms are each independently replaced by the same or a different heteroatom or heteroatomic group.
  • Typical heteroatoms and/or heteroatomic groups that may replace atoms include, but are not limited to, -O-, -S-, -SO-, -NR'-, -PH-, -S(O)-, -S(0)2-, -S(O)NR '-, -S(0)2NR'- and the like, including combinations thereof in which each R' is independently hydrogen or (C1-C6)alkyl.
  • a heteroatom can occupy the position that is bonded with the rest of the molecule.
  • Typical cycloalkyl groups include, but are not limited to, cyclopropyl; cyclobutyls such as cyclobutanyl and cyclobutenyl; cyclopentyls such as cyclopentanyl and cyclopentenyl; cyclohexyls such as cyclohexanyl and cyclohexenyl, and the like.
  • Typical heterocycloalkyl groups include, but are not limited to , tetrahydrofuranyl (eg, tetrahydrofuran-2-yl, tetrahydrofuran-3-yl, etc.), piperidinyl (eg, piperidin-1
  • Acyclic heteroaromatic bridge refers to a divalent bridge in which the backbone atoms are exclusively heteroatoms and/or heteroaromatic groups.
  • Typical acyclic heteroaromatic bridges include, but are not limited to, -O-, -S-, -SO-, -NR'-, -PH-, -S(O)-, -S(0)2-, -S( O) NR'-, -S(0)2NR'- and the like, including combinations thereof in which each R' is independently hydrogen or (C1-C6)alkyl.
  • Parent aromatic ring system refers to an unsaturated cyclic or polycyclic ring system having a conjugated n-electron system. Specifically included in the definition of "parent aromatic ring system” are fused ring systems in which one or more of the rings are aromatic and one or more of the rings are saturated or unsaturated such as, for example, fluorene, indane, indene, phenalene, tetrahydronaphthalene, etc.
  • Typical parent aromatic ring systems include, but are not limited to, aceantrylene, acenaphthylene, acephenanthrylene, anthracene, azulene, benzene, chrysene, coronene, fluoranthene, fluorene, hexacene, hexaphene, hexalene, indacene, s-indacene, indane, indene, naphthalene , octacene, octaphene, octalene, ovalene, penta-2,4-diene, pentacene, pentalene, pentaphene, perylene, phenalene, phenanthrene, picene, pleiadene, pyrene, pyrantrene, rubycene, tetrahydronaphthalene, triphenylene, trinaphthalene and the like, as well as
  • Aryl by itself or as part of another substituent, refers to a monovalent aromatic hydrocarbon group having the stated number of atoms of carbon (ie, (C5-C15) means 5 to 15 carbon atoms) derived from the removal of a hydrogen atom from a single carbon atom of a parent aromatic ring system.
  • Typical aryl groups include, but are not limited to, groups derived from aceanthrylene, acenaphthylene, acephenanthrylene, anthracene, azulene, benzene, chrysene, coronene, fluoranthene, fluorene, hexacene, hexaphene, hexalene, as-indacene, s-indacene, indane, indene , naphthalene, octacene, octaphene, octalene, ovalene, penta-2,4-diene, pentacene, pentalene, pentaphene, perylene, phenalene, phenanthrene, picene, pleiadene, pyrene, pyranthrene, rubycene, triphenylene, trinaphthalene and the like, as well as those various hydrated is
  • Arylaryl by itself or as part of another substituent, refers to a monovalent hydrocarbon group derived by the removal of a hydrogen atom from a single carbon atom of a ring system in which two or more systems are directly joined. original aromatic ring systems identical or non-identical to each other by a single bond, wherein the number of said direct ring connections is one less than the number of original aromatic ring systems involved.
  • Typical aryl groups include, but are not limited to, biphenyl, triphenyl, phenylnaphthyl, binaphthyl, biphenylnaphthyl, and the like.
  • (C5-C15)arylaryl is an arylaryl group in which each aromatic ring comprises 5 to 15 carbon atoms, eg, biphenyl, triphenyl, binaphthyl, phenylnaphthyl, etc.
  • each parent aromatic ring system of an arylaryl group is independently a (C5-C15) aromatic, more preferably a (C5-C10) aromatic.
  • aryl aryl groups in which all of the parent aromatic ring systems are identical, eg, biphenyl, triphenyl, binaphthyl, trinaphthyl, etc.
  • Biaryl by itself or as part of another substituent, refers to an arylaryl group having two identical parent aromatic systems directly linked to each other by a single bond.
  • Typical biaryl groups include, but are not limited to, biphenyl, binaphthyl, bianthracyl, and the like.
  • the aromatic ring systems are (C5-C15) aromatic rings, more preferably (C5-C10) aromatic rings.
  • a particularly preferred biaryl group is biphenyl.
  • Arylalkyl by itself or as part of another substituent, refers to an acyclic alkyl group in which one of the hydrogen atoms attached to it is replaced. one carbon atom, typically a terminal or sp3 carbon atom, for an aryl group.
  • Typical arylalkyl groups include, but are not limited to, benzyl, 2-phenylethane-1-yl, 2-phenylethen-1-yl, naphthylmethyl, 2-naphthylethan-1-yl, 2-naphthylethen-1-yl, naphthobenzyl, 2- naphthophenylethane-1-yl and the like.
  • arylalkanyl When specific alkyl moieties are intended, the nomenclature arylalkanyl, arylalkenyl, and/or arylalkynyl is used.
  • the arylalkyl group is (C6-C21)arylalkyl, eg, the alkanyl, alkenyl, or alkynyl moiety of the arylalkyl group is C1-C6 and the aryl moiety is C5-C15.
  • the arylalkyl group is (C6-C13), eg, the alkanyl, alkenyl or alkynyl moiety of the arylalkyl group is (C1-C3) and the aryl moiety is (C5-C10).
  • "Parent heteroaromatic ring system” refers to a parent aromatic ring system in which one or more carbon atoms are each independently replaced by the same or different heteroatoms or heteroatom groups. Typical heteroatoms or heteroatomic groups to replace carbon atoms include, but are not limited to, N, NH, P, O, S, S(O), S(0)2, Si, etc.
  • parent heteroaromatic ring systems fused ring systems in which one or more of the rings is aromatic and one more of the rings is saturated or unsaturated such as, for example, benzodioxane, benzofuran, chroman , chromene, indole, indoline, xanthene, etc.
  • parent heteroaromatic ring system those recognized rings that include common substituents such as, for example, benzopyrone and 1-methyl-1,2,3,4-tetrazole.
  • Typical parent heteroaromatic ring systems include, but are not limited to, acridine, benzimidazole, benzoisoxazole, benzodioxane, benzodioxole, benzofuran, benzopyrone, benzothiadiazole, benzothiazole, benzotriazole, benzoxazine, benzoxazole, benzoxazoline, carbazole, p-carboline, chroman, chromene, cinnoline , furan, imidazole, indazole, indole, indoline, indolizine, isobenzofuran, 30 isochromene, isoindole, isoindoline, isoquinoline, isothiazole, isoxazole, naphthyridine, oxadiazole, oxazole, perimidine, phenanthridine, phenanthroline, phenazine, phthalazine
  • Heteroaryl by itself or as part of another substituent, refers to a monovalent heteroaromatic group having the stated number of ring atoms (e.g., “5-14 members” means 5 to 14 ring atoms).
  • ring derived from the removal of a hydrogen atom from a single atom of a parent heteroaromatic ring system
  • Typical heteroaryl groups include, but are not limited to, groups derived from acridine, benzimidazole, benzoisoxazole, benzodioxane, benzodiaxole, benzofuran, benzopyrone, benzothiadiazole, benzothiazole, benzotriazole, benzoxazine, benzoxazole, benzoxazoline, carbazole, p-carboline, chromane, chromene, cynoline, furan, imidazole, indazole, indole, indoline , indolizine, iso
  • Heteroaryl-heteraryl by itself or as part of another substituent, refers to a monovalent heteroaromatic group derived by the removal of a hydrogen atom from a single atom of a ring system in which two or more systems are directly joined.
  • Typical heteroarylheteroaryl groups include, but are not limited to, bipyridyl , tripyridyl, pyridylpurinyl, bipurinyl, etc.
  • numbers refer to the number of atoms comprising each parent heteroaromatic ring system
  • 5-15 membered heteroarylheteroaryl is a heteroarylheteroaryl group in which each parent heteroaromatic ring system comprises 5 to 15 atoms, eg, bipyridyl, tripyridyl, etc.
  • each parent heteroaromatic ring system is independently a 5-15 membered heteroaromatic, more preferably a 5-10 membered heteroaromatic.
  • Heteroarylheteroaryl groups in which all the original heteroaromatic ring systems are identical are also preferred.
  • Biheteroaryl by itself or as part of another substituent, refers to a heteroarylheteroaryl group having two identical parent heteroaromatic ring systems directly linked to each other by a single bond.
  • Typical biheteroaryl groups include, but are not limited to, bipyridyl, bipurinyl, biquinolinyl and the like.
  • heteroaromatic ring systems are 5-15 membered heteroaromatic rings, more preferably 5-10 membered heteroaromatic rings.
  • Heteroarylalkyl by itself or as part of another substituent, refers to an acyclic alkyl group in which one of the hydrogen atoms attached to a carbon atom, typically a terminal or sp3 carbon atom, is replaced by a group heteroaryl.
  • heteroarylalkyl refers to an acyclic alkyl group in which one of the hydrogen atoms attached to a carbon atom, typically a terminal or sp3 carbon atom, is replaced by a group heteroaryl.
  • the heteroarylalkyl group is a 6-21 membered heteroarylalkyl, eg, the alkanyl, alkenyl, or alkynyl moiety of heteroarylalkyl is (C1-C6)alkyl and the heteroaryl moiety is 5-15 membered heteroaryl.
  • the heteroarylalkyl is a 6-13 membered heteroarylalkyl, eg, the alkanyl, alkenyl or alkynyl moiety is (C1-15 C3) alkyl and the heteroaryl moiety is a 5-10 membered heteroaryl.
  • Halogen or "halide”, by itself or as part of another substituent, unless otherwise stated, refers to fluorine, chlorine, bromine and iodine.
  • Haloalkyl by itself or as part of another substituent, refers to an alkyl group in which one or more of the hydrogen atoms is replaced by a halogen.
  • haloalkyl is intended to include monohaloalkyls, dihaloalkyls, trihaloalkyl, etc. to perhaloalkyl.
  • (C1-C2)haloalkyl includes fluoromethyl, difluoromethyl, trifluoromethyl, 1-fluoroethyl, 1,1-difluoroethyl, 1,2-difluoroethyl, 1,1,1-trifluoroethyl , perfluoroethyl, etc.
  • alkyloxy or “alkoxy” refers to a group of the formula -OR
  • alkylamine refers to a group of the formula -NHR
  • dialkylamine refers to a group of the formula -NR"R" , wherein each R" is independently an alkyl.
  • haloalkoxy or “haloalkyloxy” refers to a group of the formula -OR'", where R'" is a halogenoalkyl.
  • the present invention is also directed to methods or procedures for treating or preventing infections caused by a pathogen in the respiratory system such as, but not limited to: pneumonia, bacterial pneumonia, viral pneumonia, atypical pneumonia, graft-versus-host disease (GVHD), coronavirus disease 2019 (COVID-19), sepsis, Ebola, avian flu, smallpox, common flu, pancreatitis, a viral infection, or infections leading to acute respiratory distress syndrome (ARDS), acute respiratory syndrome severe (SARS), syndrome systemic inflammatory response (SIRS), or thrombocytopenia syndrome (SFTS), by administering to an individual in need thereof, an effective amount of any one of the compounds, compositions, or pharmaceutical compositions described herein.
  • a pathogen in the respiratory system such as, but not limited to: pneumonia, bacterial pneumonia, viral pneumonia, atypical pneumonia, graft-versus-host disease (GVHD), coronavirus disease 2019 (COVID-19), sepsis, Ebola, avian flu, smallpox,
  • the expression "respiratory system” or respiratory apparatus refers to the entire set of organs and structures possessed by living beings whose purpose is the exchange of gases with the environment.
  • compositions of the invention include a "therapeutically effective amount” or a “prophylactically effective amount” of one or more of the unsaturated analogs of docosanoic acid of the invention.
  • a “therapeutically effective amount” refers to an effective amount, at dosages and for periods of time necessary, to achieve the desired therapeutic result, e.g., a reduction or prevention of effects associated with various disease states or conditions.
  • the therapeutically effective amount of an unsaturated analogue of docosanoic acid may vary depending on factors such as the disease state, age, sex and weight of the individual and the ability of the therapeutic compound to elicit the desired response in the individual.
  • a therapeutically effective amount is also one in which any toxic or detrimental effects of the therapeutic agent are outweighed by beneficial therapeutic effects.
  • prophylactically effective amount refers to an amount effective, at dosages and over periods of time, necessary to achieve the desired prophylactic result. Typically, since a prophylactic dose is used in subjects prior to or at an earlier stage of disease, the prophylactically effective amount will be less than the therapeutically effective amount.
  • Dosage regimens can be adjusted to provide the optimal desired response (eg, a therapeutic or prophylactic response). For example, a single bolus injection may be administered, several divided doses may be administered over time, or the dose may be proportionally reduced or increased as indicated by the exigencies of the therapeutic situation. It is especially advantageous to formulate parenteral compositions in dosage unit form for ease of administration and uniformity of dosage.
  • Dosage unit form as used herein refers to physically discrete units suitable as unitary dosages for the mammalian subjects to be treated; each unit contains a predetermined amount of active compound calculated to produce the desired therapeutic effect in association with the required pharmaceutical carrier.
  • the specifications of the dosage unit forms of the invention are dictated by and are directly dependent on (a) the unique characteristics of the unsaturated analogue of docosanoic acid and the particular therapeutic or prophylactic effect to be achieved and (b) the inherent limitations in the matter of combining said active compound for the treatment of sensitivity in individuals.
  • An exemplary non-limiting range for a therapeutically or prophylactically effective amount of an unsaturated analog of docosanoic acid of the invention is 0.01-20 mg/kg, more preferably 0.1-10 mg/kg. It is to be noted that dosage values may vary with the type and severity of the condition to be alleviated. It is further to be understood that, for any particular subject, issued dosage regimens should be adjusted over time according to individual needs and the professional judgment of the person administering or supervising the administration of the compositions, and that the dosage ranges set forth in herein are exemplary only and are not intended to limit the scope or practice of the claimed composition.
  • the compounds of the present invention are administered as pharmaceuticals to humans and mammals, they may be procured per se or as a pharmaceutical composition containing, for example, from 0.1 to 99.5% (more preferably from 0.5 to 90%) of the active ingredient, i.e. at least one unsaturated analog of docosanoic acid, in combination with a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier.
  • the compounds of the present invention may contain one or more acidic functional groups and thus are capable of forming pharmaceutically acceptable salts with pharmaceutically acceptable bases.
  • pharmaceutically acceptable salts, esters, amides, and prodrugs refers to those carboxylate salts, amino acid addition salts, esters, amides, and prodrugs of the compounds of the present invention that are, within within the scope of sound medical judgment, suitable for use in contact with patient tissues without undue toxicity, irritation, allergic response, and the like, commensurate with a reasonable and effective benefit/risk ratio for their intended use of the compounds of the invention.
  • salts refers to the relatively non-toxic inorganic and organic acid addition salts of the compounds of the present invention. These salts they can be prepared in situ during the final isolation and purification of the compounds or by separately reacting the purified compound in its free base form with a suitable organic or inorganic acid and isolating the salt so formed.
  • alkali and alkaline earth metal based cations such as sodium, lithium, potassium, calcium, magnesium and the like, as well as non-toxic ammonium, quaternary ammonium and amine cations including, but not limited to, ammonium, tetramethylammonium, tetraethylammonium, methylamine, dimethylamine, trimethylamine, triethylamine, ethylamine, and the like (see, eg, Berge SM, et al., "Pharmaceutical Salts," J. Pharm. Sci., 1977; 66:119).
  • esters refers to the relatively non-toxic esterified products of the compounds of the present invention. These esters can be prepared in situ during the final isolation and purification of the compounds, or by separately reacting the purified compound in its free acid or hydroxyl form with a suitable esterifying agent. Carboxylic acids can be converted to esters by treatment with an alcohol in the presence of a catalyst. The term is intended to further include lower hydrocarbon groups capable of solvating under physiological conditions, eg, alkyl esters, methyl, ethyl and propyl esters.
  • wetting, emulsifying and lubricating agents such as sodium lauryl sulfate and magnesium stearate, as well as coloring agents, release agents, coating agents, sweetening, flavoring and perfuming agents, preservatives and antioxidants, may also be present in the compositions.
  • antioxidants examples include: water-soluble antioxidants, such as ascorbic acid, cysteine hydrochloride, sodium bisulfate, sodium metabisulfite, sodium sulfite, and the like; oil soluble antioxidants such as ascorbyl palmitate, butylated hydroxyanisole (BHA), butylated hydroxytoluene (BHT), lecithin, propyl gallate, ⁇ -tocopherol and the like and metal chelating agents such as citric acid, ethylenediaminetetraacetic acid (EDTA), sorbitol , tartaric acid, phosphoric acid and the like.
  • water-soluble antioxidants such as ascorbic acid, cysteine hydrochloride, sodium bisulfate, sodium metabisulfite, sodium sulfite, and the like
  • oil soluble antioxidants such as ascorbyl palmitate, butylated hydroxyanisole (BHA), butylated hydroxytoluene (BHT), lecithin, propy
  • the formulations of the present invention include those suitable for intravenous, oral, nasal, topical, transdermal, buccal, sublingual, rectal, vaginal and/or parenteral administration.
  • the formulations may conveniently be presented in unit dosage form and may be prepared by any method well known in the art of pharmacy.
  • the amount of active ingredient that can be combined with a carrier material to produce a dosage form The only amount will generally be that amount of the compound that produces the therapeutic effect. Generally, by percentage, this amount will range from about 1% to about 99% active ingredient, preferably from about 5% to about 70%, most preferably from about 10% to about 30%.
  • compositions include the step of bringing into association a compound of the present invention with the carrier and, optionally, one or more accessory ingredients.
  • formulations are prepared by bringing a compound of the present invention into uniform and intimate association with liquid carriers, or finely divided solid carriers, or both, and then, if necessary, shaping the product.
  • Formulations of the invention suitable for oral administration may be in the form of capsules, cachets, pills, tablets, lozenges (using a flavored base, usually sucrose and gum arabic or tragacanth), powders, granules, or as a solution or suspension in a liquid.
  • a compound of the present invention may also be administered as a bolus injection, electuary, or paste.
  • the active ingredient is mixed with one or more pharmaceutically acceptable carriers, such as sodium citrate or dicalcium phosphate.
  • fillers or extenders such as starches, lactose, sucrose, glucose, mannitol and/or silicic acid; binders such as, for example, carboxymethylcellulose, alginates, gelatin, polyvinylpyrrolidone, sucrose, and/or gum arabic; humectants such as glycerol; disintegrating agents such as agar, calcium carbonate, potato or tapioca starch, alginic acid, certain silicates, and sodium carbonate; solution retarding agents such as paraffin; absorption accelerators such as quaternary ammonium compounds; wetting agents such as, for example, methyl alcohol and glycerol monostearate; absorbents such as kaolin and bentonite clay; lubricants such as talc, magnesium stearate, solid polyethylene glycols, sodium lauryl sulfate, and mixtures thereof, and coloring agents.
  • fillers or extenders such as starches, lactose, sucrose, glucose, mann
  • compositions may also comprise buffering agents.
  • Solid compositions of a similar type may also be employed as fillers in soft and hard-filled gelatin capsules using such excipients as lactose or milk sugars, as well as high molecular weight polyethylene glycols and the like.
  • a tablet may be made by compression or moulding, optionally with one or more accessory ingredients.
  • Compressed tablets can be prepared using binder (eg gelatin or hydroxypropylmethylcellulose), lubricant, inert diluent, preservative, disintegrant (eg sodium starch glycolate or cross-linked sodium carboxymethylcellulose), surface active agent or dispersant.
  • Molded tablets can be made by molding in a suitable machine a mixture of the powdered compound moistened with an inert liquid diluent.
  • Tablets and other solid dosage forms of the pharmaceutical compositions of the present invention may optionally be scored or prepared with coatings and shells, such as enteric coatings and other coatings well known in the art of pharmaceutical formulation. They can also be formulated to provide slow or controlled release of the active ingredient therein using, for example, hydroxypropylmethylcellulose in varying proportions to provide the desired release profile, other polymeric matrices, liposomes, and/or microspheres. They can be sterilized, for example, by filtration through a bacteria-retaining filter, or by incorporating sterilizing agents in the form of sterile solid compositions which can be dissolved in sterile water or some other sterile injectable medium immediately before use.
  • compositions may also optionally contain opacifying agents and may be of a composition that releases the active ingredient(s) only, or preferentially, in a certain portion of the gastrointestinal tract, optionally in a delayed manner.
  • opacifying agents include polymeric substances and waxes.
  • the active ingredient may also be in microencapsulated form, if appropriate, with one or more of the excipients described above.
  • Liquid dosage forms for oral administration of the compounds of the invention include pharmaceutically acceptable emulsions, micro-emulsions, solutions, suspensions, syrups and elixirs.
  • forms of Liquid dosage form may contain inert diluents commonly used in the art such as, for example, water or other solvents, solubilizing and emulsifying agents such as ethyl alcohol, isopropyl alcohol, ethyl carbonate, ethyl acetate, benzyl alcohol, benzyl benzoate, propylene glycol 1,3-butylene glycol, oils (particularly cottonseed, peanut, corn, germ, olive, castor, and sesame oils), glycerol, tetrahydrofuryl alcohol, polyethylene glycols, and sorbitan fatty acid esters, and mixtures thereof.
  • inert diluents commonly used in the art such as, for example, water or other solvents, solubilizing and emuls
  • anionic modified celluloses such as: microcrystalline cellulose, sodium carboxymethylcellulose, ethylhydroxyethylcellulose, hydroxypropylmethylcellulose (HPMC), hydroxyethylmethylcellulose, hydroxypropylcellulose (HPC), hydroxyethylcellulose, ethylmethylcellulose, ethylcellulose and/or methylcellulose, and a hydrophilic emulsifier.
  • anionic modified celluloses such as: microcrystalline cellulose, sodium carboxymethylcellulose, ethylhydroxyethylcellulose, hydroxypropylmethylcellulose (HPMC), hydroxyethylmethylcellulose, hydroxypropylcellulose (HPC), hydroxyethylcellulose, ethylmethylcellulose, ethylcellulose and/or methylcellulose, and a hydrophilic emulsifier.
  • oral compositions may also include adjuvants such as wetting agents, emulsifying and suspending agents, sweetening, flavoring, coloring, perfuming and preservative agents.
  • adjuvants such as wetting agents, emulsifying and suspending agents, sweetening, flavoring, coloring, perfuming and preservative agents.
  • Suspensions in addition to the active compounds, may contain suspending agents such as ethoxylated isostearyl alcohols, polyoxyethylene sorbitol sorbitan esters, microcrystalline cellulose, aluminum metahydroxide, bentonite, agar and tragacanth, and mixtures thereof.
  • suspending agents such as ethoxylated isostearyl alcohols, polyoxyethylene sorbitol sorbitan esters, microcrystalline cellulose, aluminum metahydroxide, bentonite, agar and tragacanth, and mixtures thereof.
  • Formulations of the pharmaceutical compositions of the invention for rectal or vaginal administration may be presented as a suppository, which may be prepared by mixing one or more compounds of the invention with one or more suitable non-irritating excipients or vehicles comprising, for example, cocoa butter, polyethylene glycol, a suppository wax or a salicylate, and which are solid at room temperature but liquid at body temperature and will therefore melt in the rectum or vaginal cavity and release the active compound.
  • suitable non-irritating excipients or vehicles comprising, for example, cocoa butter, polyethylene glycol, a suppository wax or a salicylate, and which are solid at room temperature but liquid at body temperature and will therefore melt in the rectum or vaginal cavity and release the active compound.
  • Formulations of the present invention that are suitable for vaginal administration also include pessaries, tampons, creams, gels, pastes, foams, or spray formulations containing those carriers known in the art to be appropriate.
  • Dosage forms for topical or transdermal administration of a compound of this invention include powders, sprays, ointments, pastes, creams, lotions, gels, solutions, patches, and inhalants.
  • the active compound may be mixed under sterile conditions with a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier and with any preservatives, buffers or propellants that may be required.
  • Ointments, emulsions, oil-in-water emulsions, pastes, creams and gels may contain, in addition to an active compound of this invention, excipients such as animal and vegetable fats, oils, waxes, paraffins, starch, tragacanth, cellulose derivatives, polyethylene glycols, silicones, bentonites, silicic acid, talc, and zinc oxide, or mixtures thereof.
  • excipients such as animal and vegetable fats, oils, waxes, paraffins, starch, tragacanth, cellulose derivatives, polyethylene glycols, silicones, bentonites, silicic acid, talc, and zinc oxide, or mixtures thereof.
  • Powders and sprays may contain, in addition to a compound of this invention, excipients such as lactose, talc, silicic acid, aluminum hydroxide, calcium silicates, and polyamide powder, or mixtures of these substances.
  • Sprays may additionally contain customary propellants such as chlorofluorohydrocarbons and volatile unsubstituted hydrocarbons such as butane and propane.
  • Transdermal patches have the added advantage of providing a controlled delivery of a compound of the present invention to the body.
  • dosage forms can be made by dissolving or dispersing the compound in the appropriate medium.
  • Absorption enhancers can also be used to increase the flux of the compound through the skin. The rate of said flux can be controlled by providing a rate controlling membrane or by dispersing the active compound in a polymeric matrix or gel.
  • ophthalmic formulations ointments, powders, ocular solutions, and the like.
  • compositions of this invention suitable for parenteral administration comprise one or more compounds of the invention in combination with one or more pharmaceutically acceptable sterile isotonic aqueous or nonaqueous solutions, dispersions, suspensions, emulsions, or sterile powders which may be reconstituted into solutions or dispersions.
  • sterile injectables just prior to use which may contain antioxidants, buffers, bacteriostats, solutes that render the formulation isotonic with the blood of the intended recipient, or thickening or suspending agents.
  • aqueous and non-aqueous vehicles examples include water, ethanol, polyols (such as glycerol, propylene glycol, polyethylene glycol, and the like), and suitable mixtures thereof, vegetable oils such as olive oil and injectable organic esters such as ethyl oleate.
  • polyols such as glycerol, propylene glycol, polyethylene glycol, and the like
  • vegetable oils such as olive oil and injectable organic esters such as ethyl oleate.
  • the proper fluidity can be maintained, for example, by the use of coating materials such as lecithin, by the maintenance of the required particle size in the case of dispersions, and through the use of surfactants.
  • compositions may also contain adjuvants such as preservatives, wetting agents, emulsifying agents, and dispersing agents. Prevention of the action of microorganisms can be ensured by the inclusion of various antibacterial and antifungal agents, for example, paraben, chlorobutanol, phenol, sorbic acid, and the like. It may also be desirable to include isotonic agents such as sugars, sodium chloride, and the like in the compositions. In addition, prolonged absorption of the injectable dosage form can be caused by the inclusion of absorption retarding agents such as aluminum monostearate and gelatin.
  • adjuvants such as preservatives, wetting agents, emulsifying agents, and dispersing agents.
  • Prevention of the action of microorganisms can be ensured by the inclusion of various antibacterial and antifungal agents, for example, paraben, chlorobutanol, phenol, sorbic acid, and the like. It may also be desirable to include isotonic agents such as sugars, sodium chlor
  • the absorption of the drug in some cases, it is desirable to delay the absorption of the drug from a subcutaneous or intramuscular injection. This can be achieved by the use of a liquid suspension of crystalline or amorphous material having poor water solubility.
  • the absorption rate of the drug then depends on its dissolution rate which, in turn, may depend on crystal size and crystal form.
  • delayed absorption of a parenterally administered drug form is achieved by dissolving or suspending the drug in an oil vehicle.
  • Extended release injectable forms are made by forming microencapsulation matrices of the compounds in question in biodegradable polymers such as polylactide-polyglycolide. Depending on the ratio of drug to polymer, and the nature of the particular polymer employed, the rate of drug release can be controlled. Examples of other biodegradable polymers include poly(ortho-esters) and poly(anhydrides). Extended-release injectable formulations are also prepared by entrapping the drug in liposomes or micro-emulsions that are compatible with body tissue.
  • the preparations of the present invention can be obtained orally, nasally, parenterally, topically or rectally. They are of course procured in forms suitable for each route of administration. For example, they are administered in the form of tablets or capsule, by injection, inhalation (via an inhaler), eye lotion, ointment, suppository, etc., administration by injection, infusion or inhalation; topically by lotion or ointment and rectally by suppositories. Intravenous injection administration is preferred.
  • parenteral administration and “parenterally administered,” as used herein, mean modes of administration other than enteral and topical administration, usually by injection, and include, without limitation, intravenous, intramuscular, intraarterial, intrathecal injection.
  • intracapsular intraorbital, intracardiac, intradermal, intraperitoneal, transtracheal, subcutaneous, subcuticular, intraarticular, subcapsular, subarachnoid, intraspinal, and intrasternal, and infusion.
  • systemic administration means the administration of a compound, drug, or other material other than directly into the nervous system. central, such that it enters the patient's system and thus undergoes metabolism and other similar processes, for example, subcutaneous administration.
  • These compounds can be administered to humans and other animals for therapy by any suitable route of administration, including oral and nasal, such as by spray, rectal, intravaginal, parenteral, intracisternal, and topical, such as powders, ointments, or drops. including buccally and sublingually.
  • oral and nasal such as by spray, rectal, intravaginal, parenteral, intracisternal, and topical, such as powders, ointments, or drops. including buccally and sublingually.
  • the compounds of the present invention that may be used in a suitable hydrated form and/or the pharmaceutical compositions of the present invention are formulated into pharmaceutically acceptable dosage forms by conventional procedures known to those skilled in the art. .
  • the actual dosage levels of the active ingredients in the pharmaceutical compositions of this invention may be varied to obtain an amount of the active ingredient that is effective in achieving the desired therapeutic response for a particular patient, composition, and mode of administration, without being toxic to the patient. patient.
  • the dosage level selected will depend upon a variety of factors including the activity of the particular compound of the present invention employed, or the ester, salt, or amide thereof, the route of administration, the time of administration, the rate of excretion of the compound being used, the duration of treatment, other drugs, compounds and/or materials used in combination with the particular compound used, the age, sex, weight, condition, general health and previous medical history of the patient being treated, and similar factors well known in the medical arts.
  • a physician or veterinarian skilled in the art can easily determine and prescribe the effective amount of the pharmaceutical composition required. For example, the physician or veterinarian may begin dosing the compounds of the invention employed in the pharmaceutical composition at levels lower than those required to achieve the desired therapeutic effect, and gradually increase the dosage until the desired effect is achieved.
  • a suitable daily dose of a compound of the invention will be that amount of compound which is the lowest effective dose to produce a therapeutic effect. Said effective dose will generally depend on the factors described above.
  • intravenous and subcutaneous doses of the compounds of this invention for a patient when used for the indicated effects, will range from about 0.0001 to about 100 mg per kilogram of body weight per day, more preferably from about 0. 01 to about 50 mg per kg per day, and even more preferably from about 0.1 to about 40 mg per kg per day.
  • between about 0.01 and 20 micrograms, between about 20 and 100 micrograms, and between about 10 and 200 micrograms of the compounds of the invention are administered per 20 g of subject weight.
  • the effective daily dose of the active compound may be administered as two, three, four, five, six or more sub-doses administered separately at appropriate intervals throughout the day, optionally in unit dosage forms.
  • the invention features an article of manufacture comprising packaging material and the formulation of at least one unsaturated analogue of docosanoic acid of the invention, comprised in the packaging material.
  • This formulation comprises at least one unsaturated analog of docosanoic acid and the packaging material comprises a label or package insert indicating that the formulation can be administered to the subject to treat one or more conditions as described herein, in an amount, at a frequency and for a duration effective to treat or prevent said condition(s) mentioned throughout the specification.
  • Suitable unsaturated analogs of docosanoic acid are described herein.
  • the present invention provides novel uses of compounds and compositions relating to mono-, di- and trihydroxyl unsaturated analogs of docosanoic acid. fundamentally characterized by having a hydroxyl group at C-14 of the carbon chain.
  • the use of a compound of the invention or of a pharmaceutical composition for the manufacture of a medicine or alternatively its use as a medicine, for the treatment of a disorder, disorder or disease described above can obviously be understood as a method of treating such disorder, disorder or disease, comprising administering to a subject a therapeutically effective amount of said compound or pharmaceutical composition of the invention.
  • the present invention also relates to a method of treating a disorder, disorder or disease comprising administering to a subject the compound of the invention in a therapeutically effective amount, or a pharmaceutical composition of the invention comprising the compound of the invention in a therapeutically effective amount.
  • Fig. 1 Shows the weight variation of the group of animals infected with SARS-CoV-2, treated or not with a compound of formula (I), the methyl ester of 7R,14S- maresin 1 (MaR1 ME) and Lipinova ® (a composition comprising the compound of formula (IV), 14S-hydroxy-4Z,7Z,10Z,12E,16Z,19Z-docosahexaenoic acid, in the triglyceride form, or 14-HDHA), compared to the untreated group uninoculated (Control).
  • body weight loss decreases significantly in animals exposed to SARS-CoV-2 treated with MaR1 ME and Lipinova ® .
  • the improvement in weight loss is dose-dependent, with the highest dose of MaR1 ME leading to very little body weight loss of less than 5%.
  • Fig. 3. Shows the effect produced by the treatment with MaR1 ME and Lipinova ® of infected animals, finding that the viral load in the lungs is significantly reduced after a few days of treatment.
  • Plasma samples For the present trial, blood was collected from (5) patients with COVID-19 and (5) healthy subjects. For this, 21-gauge butterfly needles were used to draw blood into a 10-ml syringe containing heparin (10 units/ml). The collected sample was then transferred to a 15 ml polypropylene tube and centrifuged for 20 minutes at 120G. The supernatant (plasma) was then collected with a Pasteur pipette and placed in another 15 ml polypropylene tube. The tube with the plasma was stored at -80 °C.
  • Plasma sample was thawed at room temperature, centrifuged at 1000G for 30 min before solid phase extraction.
  • Internal standards 500 pg each
  • the samples were kept at -20 °C for 45 min. The supernatant was taken and a solid phase extraction was performed.
  • the matrix-bound eicosanoids and SPMs were dried and suspended in a methanol/H20 mixture (1:1) to be injected into a SCI EX QTRAP 5500 hybrid triple quadrupole LC-MS/MS mass spectrometer system.
  • the analysis of the bioactive metabolome of Covid-19 patients shows a series of differences with respect to the metabolome of healthy people.
  • the compounds of the present invention represented by the compound of formula (I), 7R,14S-dihydroxy-4Z,8E,10E,12Z,16Z,19Z-docosahexaenoic acid (MaR1)
  • this lipid mediator is not present in blood (plasma) or if it is, it does so at undetected concentrations.
  • the SARS-CoV-2 virus was isolated from a nasopharyngeal aspirate sample of a patient with laboratory-confirmed COVID-19.
  • the plaque-purified viral isolate was amplified by further passage in VeroE6 cells to obtain working virus stocks as previously described (Chan JF, Yip CC, To KK, et al. Improved molecular diagnosis of COVID-19 by the new highly sensitive real-time reverse transcription polymerase chain reaction assay specific for COVID-19-RdRp/Hel validated in vitro and with clinical samples J Clin Microbiol 2020 Mar 4 ).
  • Dulbecco's modified Eagle's medium containing 105 plaque-forming units in 100 pl of SARS-CoV-2 was inoculated intranasally under intraperitoneal anesthesia of ketamine (200 mg/kg) and xylazine (10 mg/kg). Mock infected animals were challenged with 100 pl PBS. Throughout the experiment, animals were monitored twice daily for clinical signs of disease. Their body weight and survival were monitored for 14 days after inoculation.
  • the remaining inoculated animals (72) animals were separated into four (4) cohorts of eighteen (18) animals. Two cohorts were treated twice daily (ip) with MaR1 ME (dose 0.05 and 0.5 mg/kg), one cohort was treated twice daily (ip) with vehicle, and the remaining group was treated twice daily (gavage). with Lipinova®.
  • Body weight variation The variation in body weight of the test animals of the group of animals infected with SARS-CoV-2, treated or not with a compound of formula (I), MaR1 ME and Lipinova® (composition comprising 14- HDHA, a compound of formula (IV), in the triglyceride form), and the results were compared with those of the uninoculated and untreated group (Control).
  • animals inoculated with SARS-CoV-2 but not treated exhibited a progressive body weight loss of up to ⁇ 15% between days 1 and 5 post-injection (dpi), and then gradually regained their weight up to 14 dpi. .
  • the tissue (nasal turbinate, trachea, lungs, selected portion of the gastrointestinal tract) was fixed in 4% paraformaldehyde and processed for paraffin embedding. The 4 pm sections were stained with hematoxylin and eosin for histopathological examinations. For immunohistochemistry, the SARS-CoV-2 N protein was detected using the monoclonal antibody (4D11) (Nicholls, M. et al. “Time course and cellular localization of SARS-CoV nucleoprotein and RNA in lungs from fatal cases of SARS” PLoS Med., 3, e27, (2006)).
  • Chemokine/cytokine profiling was performed in lung tissues and blood from virus-infected and sham-infected animals by qRT-PCR (Espitia CM, Zhao W, Saldarriaga O, et al. “D ⁇ plex real-time reverse transcriptase PCR to determine cytokine mRNA expression in a hamster model of New World cutaneous leishmaniasis.” BMC Immunol 2010;11:31).
  • FIG. 2 specifically illustrates the increase in the profile of the cytokine TNF-a in the lungs of the group of animals infected with SARS-CoV-2, where the animals that have been treated in parallel with MaR1 ME and Lipinova® show levels of TNF -a significantly lower than untreated animals. Determination of viral load by real-time quantitative RT-PCR.
  • MaR1 ME and Lipinova® treatments have a significant impact on viral load in tissues.
  • Figure 3 shows that in infected animals treated with MaR1 ME and Lipinova®, the viral load in the lungs is significantly reduced after a few days of treatment.

Abstract

The present invention provides a new family of compounds which are characterized as being long-chain polyunsaturated fatty acids oxidized at certain positions, and which can be used for the treatment of infections caused by a pathogen in the respiratory system. Furthermore, the present invention shows a method of diagnosing and/or monitoring these types of diseases to be treated with the compounds of the invention.

Description

MÉTODO DIAGNÓSTICO Y COMPUESTOS PARA EL TRATAMIENTO DE INFECCIONES CAUSADAS POR UN PATÓGENO DIAGNOSTIC METHOD AND COMPOUNDS FOR THE TREATMENT OF INFECTIONS CAUSED BY A PATHOGEN
La presente invención proporciona compuestos y composiciones que pueden administrarse para el tratamiento de infecciones causadas por un patógeno, agente infeccioso o un agente biológico patógeno. The present invention provides compounds and compositions that can be administered for the treatment of infections caused by a pathogen, infectious agent, or pathogenic biological agent.
ESTADO DE LA TÉCNICA STATE OF THE ART
La neumonía o pulmonía es una enfermedad del sistema respiratorio que consiste en la inflamación de los espacios alveolares de los pulmones. La neumonía puede ser clasificada en función de la parte del organismo afectada, por ejemplo, un lóbulo pulmonar completo (neumonía lobular), un segmento de lóbulo, los alvéolos próximos a los bronquios (bronconeumonía) o al tejido intersticial (neumonía intersticial). La neumonía provoca que el tejido pulmonar se vea enrojecido, hinchado, inflamado y se vuelva doloroso. La neumonía puede ser una enfermedad grave si no se detecta a tiempo, y puede llegar a ser mortal, especialmente entre personas de edad avanzada y entre los inmunodeprimidos. En particular los pacientes de SIDA contraen frecuentemente la neumonía por Pneumocystis. Las personas con fibrosis quística tienen alto riesgo de padecer neumonía debido a que continuamente se acumula fluido en sus pulmones. Pneumonia or pneumonia is a disease of the respiratory system that consists of inflammation of the alveolar spaces of the lungs. Pneumonia can be classified according to the part of the body affected, for example, an entire lung lobe (lobar pneumonia), a lobe segment, the alveoli next to the bronchi (bronchopneumonia), or the interstitial tissue (interstitial pneumonia). Pneumonia causes lung tissue to look red, swollen, inflamed, and painful. Pneumonia can be a serious disease if not detected early, and can be fatal, especially among the elderly and the immunosuppressed. In particular, AIDS patients frequently contract Pneumocystis pneumonia. People with cystic fibrosis are at high risk for pneumonia because fluid continually builds up in their lungs.
Las neumonías también se pueden clasificar en función de quién las genera como, por ejemplo, la neumonía bacteriana, la neumonía atípica, y neumonía viral. Pneumonias can also be classified based on who causes them, such as bacterial pneumonia, atypical pneumonia, and viral pneumonia.
En la neumonía viral, los virus alcanzan el pulmón a través de gotas o microgotas inhaladas o por ingesta a través de la nariz y la boca, invadiendo las células que revisten las vías aéreas y los alvéolos. Esta invasión a menudo conduce a la muerte celular, ya sea directamente o por medio de apoptosis. Cuando el sistema inmune responde a la infección viral empeora el daño pulmonar. Los leucocitos, principalmente los linfocitos, activan una variedad de mediadores químicos de inflamación, como son las citoquinas, que aumentan la permeabilidad de la pared bronquio alveolar permitiendo el paso de fluidos. La combinación de destrucción celular y el paso de fluidos al alvéolo empeora el intercambio gaseoso. Además del daño pulmonar, muchos virus infectan a otros órganos y pueden interferir múltiples funciones, y provocando otras enfermedades. La infección viral también puede hacer que el huésped sea más susceptible a la infección bacteriana. In viral pneumonia, the viruses reach the lung through droplets or microdroplets inhaled or ingested through the nose and mouth, invading the cells lining the airways and alveoli. This invasion often leads to cell death, either directly or through apoptosis. When the immune system responds to the viral infection, the lung damage worsens. Leukocytes, mainly lymphocytes, activate a variety of chemical mediators of inflammation, such as cytokines, which increase the permeability of the bronchial alveolar wall allowing the passage of fluids. The combination of cell destruction and the passage of fluids into the alveoli impairs gas exchange. In addition to lung damage, many viruses infect other organs and can interfere with multiple functions, and causing other diseases. Viral infection can also make the host more susceptible to bacterial infection.
Entre los causantes de la neumonía viral se encuentran: el virus de influenza A y B, virus sincitial respiratorio (RSV), virus paragripal humano, adenovirus, metaneumovirus, coronavirus del síndrome respiratorio agudo severo (SARS-CoV o SARS-CoV1), coronavirus del síndrome respiratorio agudo severo 2 (SARS-CoV-2), coronavirus del síndrome respiratorio del Medio Oriente (MERS-CoV), coronavirus 229E (HCoV-229E), coronavirus NL63 (HCoV-NL63), coronavirus OC43 (HCoV- OC43), coronavirus HKU1 (HC0V-HKUI), y hantavirus. Por otra parte, existen virus que causan principalmente otras enfermedades, pero que a veces cursan con neumonía, y donde se incluyen: los virus del herpes simple (VHS), virus de varicela- zoster (VZV), virus del sarampión, virus de la rubéola, citomegalovirus (CMV), principalmente en personas con problemas del sistema inmunitario, virus de la viruela, virus del dengue. La neumonía viral afecta a unos 200 millones de personas al año en el mundo. Among the causes of viral pneumonia are: influenza A and B viruses, respiratory syncytial virus (RSV), human parainfluenza virus, adenovirus, metapneumovirus, severe acute respiratory syndrome coronavirus (SARS-CoV or SARS-CoV1), coronavirus severe acute respiratory syndrome 2 (SARS-CoV-2), Middle East respiratory syndrome coronavirus (MERS-CoV), coronavirus 229E (HCoV-229E), coronavirus NL63 (HCoV-NL63), coronavirus OC43 (HCoV-OC43) , coronavirus HKU1 (HC0V-HKUI), and hantavirus. On the other hand, there are viruses that mainly cause other diseases, but that sometimes cause pneumonia, and which include: herpes simplex virus (HSV), varicella-zoster virus (VZV), measles virus, rubella, cytomegalovirus (CMV), mainly in people with immune system problems, smallpox virus, dengue virus. Viral pneumonia affects about 200 million people a year in the world.
El síndrome respiratorio agudo grave (SRAS) (en inglés: Severe Acute Respiratory Syndrome, SARS) es una enfermedad respiratoria viral causada por un coronavirus, llamado coronavirus asociado al SRAS, por ejemplo, SRAS-CoV1 y SARS-CoV2. La primera vez que se informó sobre el SRAS fue en Asia en 2003. En pocos meses, esta enfermedad se propagó en tres continentes antes de que se pudiera contener el brote global. El SRAS empieza generalmente con fiebre alta, superior a los 38.0°C. Otros síntomas pueden ser dolor de cabeza, una sensación general de incomodidad y dolor en el cuerpo. Algunas personas experimentan síntomas respiratorios leves al principio de la enfermedad. Después de 2 a 7 días, los pacientes con el SRAS pueden presentar tos seca y la mayoría contrae neumonía. Severe Acute Respiratory Syndrome (SARS) is a viral respiratory illness caused by a coronavirus, called SARS-associated coronavirus, for example, SARS-CoV1 and SARS-CoV2. SARS was first reported in Asia in 2003. Within months, SARS spread across three continents before the global outbreak could be contained. SARS usually begins with a high fever, greater than 38.0°C. Other symptoms may include a headache, a general feeling of discomfort, and body aches. Some people experience mild respiratory symptoms early in the illness. After 2 to 7 days, SARS patients may develop a dry cough, and most develop pneumonia.
El coronavirus SARS-CoV-2 es el causante de la actual pandemia de enfermedad infecciosa del coronavirus de 2019 o COVID-19 y muestra muchas similitudes con el SRAS (fiebre, tos, fatiga, falta de aliento y pérdida del olfato), evolucionando en casos graves a neumonía viral, tormenta de citoquinas y fallo multiorgánico. Este último, ha sido asociado entre otros a la coagulación intravascular diseminada, o síndrome de desfibrinación, que es un proceso patológico que se produce como resultado de la formación excesiva de trombina, y que induce el consumo de factores de coagulación y plaquetas en la sangre, lo que produce la aparición de hemorragias en diferentes partes de cuerpo, trombosis obstructivas (microcoágulos) de la microcirculación, necrosis y disfunciones orgánicas (Tang N., et al., “Anticoagulant treatment is associated with decreased mortality in severe coronavirus disease 2019 patients with coagulopath , J. Thromb. Haemost., 2020; 18: 1094-9). Los síntomas más preocupantes incluyen dificultad para respirar, dolor de pecho persistente, confusión, dificultad para despertarse y piel azulada. The SARS-CoV-2 coronavirus is the cause of the current coronavirus infectious disease 2019 or COVID-19 pandemic and shows many similarities to SARS (fever, cough, fatigue, shortness of breath and loss of smell), evolving in severe cases to viral pneumonia, cytokine storm and multiple organ failure. The latter has been associated, among others, with disseminated intravascular coagulation, or defibrination syndrome, which is a pathological process that occurs as a result of excessive thrombin formation, and which induces the consumption of coagulation factors and platelets in the blood. , which produces the appearance of hemorrhages in different parts of the body, obstructive thrombosis (microclots) of the microcirculation, necrosis and organic dysfunctions (Tang N., et al., “Anticoagulant treatment is associated with decreased mortality in severe coronavirus disease 2019 patients with coagulopath, J. Thromb. Haemost., 2020; 18: 1094-9). The most concerning symptoms include shortness of breath, persistent chest pain, confusion, difficulty waking up, and bluish skin.
Actualmente, no hay tratamiento específico ni vacuna para el COVID-19. Currently, there is no specific treatment or vaccine for COVID-19.
Como se ha mencionado anteriormente, la tormenta de citoquinas es un síndrome peligroso que puede desencadenarse por la sobreestimulación de las citocinas en el transcurso de una neumonía, o en el caso particular del COVID-19. Así, un paciente que aparentemente evoluciona favorablemente al COVID-19 puede empeorar de manera repentina y generar un cuadro de insuficiencia respiratoria grave debido a una reacción súbita e hipertrofiada del sistema inmune que genera una inflamación pulmonar a gran escala. Durante una tormenta de citoquinas, el sistema inmune responde de manera desproporcionada produciendo una inflamación masiva en el sistema respiratorio que, en algunos casos, acaba generando insuficiencia respiratoria y fallo multiorgánico. As mentioned above, the cytokine storm is a dangerous syndrome that can be triggered by overstimulation of cytokines during pneumonia, or in the particular case of COVID-19. Thus, a patient who apparently evolves favorably from COVID-19 can suddenly worsen and generate severe respiratory failure due to a sudden and hypertrophied reaction of the immune system that generates large-scale pulmonary inflammation. During a cytokine storm, the immune system responds disproportionately, producing massive inflammation in the respiratory system that, in some cases, ends up generating respiratory failure and multi-organ failure.
Las citoquinas son proteínas que regulan la función de las células que las producen sobre otros tipos celulares. Son los agentes responsables de una parte de la comunicación intercelular, inducen la activación de receptores específicos de membrana, funciones de proliferación y diferenciación celular, quimiotaxis, crecimiento y modulación de la secreción de inmunoglobulinas. Son producidas fundamentalmente por los linfocitos y los macrófagos activados, aunque también pueden ser producidas por leucocitos polimorfonucleares (PMN), células endoteliales, epiteliales, adipocitos, del tejido muscular (miocitos) y del tejido conjuntivo. Las citoquinas secretadas por linfocitos se llaman linfoquinas, aquellas producidas por macrófagos (Mf) son monoquinas, etc. (dependiendo del tipo de célula). Su acción fundamental consiste en la regulación del mecanismo de la inflamación. Hay citoquinas proinflamatorias y antiinflamatorias. Cytokines are proteins that regulate the function of the cells that produce them on other cell types. They are the agents responsible for a part of intercellular communication, they induce the activation of specific membrane receptors, functions of cell proliferation and differentiation, chemotaxis, growth and modulation of immunoglobulin secretion. They are mainly produced by activated lymphocytes and macrophages, although they can also be produced by polymorphonuclear leukocytes (PMN), endothelial cells, epithelial cells, adipocytes, muscle tissue (myocytes) and connective tissue. Cytokines secreted by lymphocytes are called lymphokines, those produced by macrophages (Mf) are monokines, etc. (depending on cell type). Its fundamental action consists in the regulation of the inflammation mechanism. There are pro-inflammatory and anti-inflammatory cytokines.
Cada citoquina se une a un receptor de superficie celular específico generando cascadas de señalización celular que alteran la función celular. Esto incluye la regulación positiva o negativa de diversos genes y sus factores de transcripción que resultan en la producción de otras citoquinas, un aumento en el número de receptores de superficie para otras moléculas, o la supresión de su propio efecto mediante retro- regulación. Las principales citocinas que actúan en la respuesta inespecífica o inflamación son: Interleucina 1 (IL-1), Factor de Necrosis Tumoral Alfa (TNF-a), Interleucina 8 (IL-8), Interleucina 12 (IL-12), Interleucina 16 (IL-16) e Interferones. Todas ellas son proinflamatorias. IL-6 e IL-12, además, actúan en la inmunidad específica: IL-6 es un factor autocrino de linfocitos B7 mientras que IL-12 estimula la inmunidad celular citotóxica. Each cytokine binds to a specific cell surface receptor, generating cell signaling cascades that alter cell function. This includes upregulation or downregulation of various genes and their transcription factors that result in the production of other cytokines, an increase in the number of surface receptors for other molecules, or the suppression of their own effect through feedback regulation. The main cytokines that act in the nonspecific response or inflammation are: Interleukin 1 (IL-1), Tumor Necrosis Factor Alpha (TNF-a), Interleukin 8 (IL-8), Interleukin 12 (IL-12), Interleukin 16 (IL-16) and Interferons. All of them are proinflammatory. IL-6 and IL-12 also act in specific immunity: IL-6 is an autocrine factor of B7 lymphocytes while IL-12 stimulates cytotoxic cellular immunity.
Los mediadores especializados pro-resolutivos o SPMs (Specialized Proresolving Mediators) son mediadores lipidíeos que actúan en el proceso de resolución de la inflamación y, por tanto, pueden modular todos aquellos procesos que cursan con inflamación y que deben ser llevados a la homeostasis, evitando así su cronificación. Los SPMs son producidos por células del sistema inmune innato mediante la conversión enzimática de ácidos grasos esenciales como son el ácido araquidónico (AA), el ácido eicosapentaenoico (EPA), el ácido n-3 docosapentaenoico (DPA n-3) y el ácido docosahexaenoico (DHA). Specialized pro-resolving mediators or SPMs (Specialized Proresolving Mediators) are lipid mediators that act in the process of resolving inflammation and, therefore, can modulate all those processes that occur with inflammation and that must be brought to homeostasis, avoiding thus its chronification. SPMs are produced by cells of the innate immune system through the enzymatic conversion of essential fatty acids such as arachidonic acid (AA), eicosapentaenoic acid (EPA), n-3 docosapentaenoic acid (DPA n-3) and docosahexaenoic acid. (DHA).
Los SPMs pueden ser clasificados en cuatro familias: lipoxinas, resolvinas, protectinas y maresinas. Estos mediadores lipidíeos endógenos comparten propiedades fisiológicas básicas en la regulación de las respuestas del huésped para la mejora activa de la resolución de los mecanismos de respuesta inflamatoria, como por ejemplo: la reducción de la producción de mediadores proinflamatorios, la limitación del tráfico de neutrófilos, estimulación de la fagocitosis de las células apoptóticas de los macrófagos, fagocitación de bacterias y eliminación de los desechos celulares, a través de la modulación de los receptores acoplados a proteínas G (GPCR). SPMs can be classified into four families: lipoxins, resolvins, protectins, and maresins. These endogenous lipid mediators share basic physiological properties in the regulation of host responses for the active improvement of the resolution of inflammatory response mechanisms, such as: the reduction of the production of proinflammatory mediators, the limitation of neutrophil trafficking, stimulation of phagocytosis of apoptotic cells of macrophages, phagocytosis of bacteria and elimination of cellular debris, through the modulation of G protein-coupled receptors (GPCR).
Por otra parte, se ha demostrado que ciertos SPMs presentan una potente actividad frente a infecciones pulmonares e inflamación (Nat. Rev. Immunol. 2016, 16(1): 51- 67). Además, los SPMs inducen una respuesta anti-inflamatoria por inhibición de la migración de granulocitos, interrumpiendo la activación de las neuronas sensoriales y amortiguando la producción de citocinas por una variedad de células estructurales, incluidas las células epiteliales, las células endoteliales y los fibroblastos. Concretamente, la Protectina D1 (PD1) limita la patogenicidad de la gripe al interactuar directamente con la maquinaria de replicación de ARN para inhibir la exportación nuclear de ARN viral. En cepas de gripe particularmente virulentas, la formación de PD1 no está suficientemente regulada, lo que lleva a una replicación viral más eficiente y a su desaparición. On the other hand, certain SPMs have been shown to have potent activity against lung infections and inflammation (Nat. Rev. Immunol. 2016, 16(1): 51-67). In addition, SPMs induce an anti-inflammatory response by inhibiting granulocyte migration, disrupting activation of sensory neurons, and dampening cytokine production by a variety of structural cells, including epithelial cells, endothelial cells, and fibroblasts. Specifically, Protectin D1 (PD1) limits the pathogenicity of influenza by directly interacting with the RNA replication machinery to inhibit nuclear export of viral RNA. In particularly virulent influenza strains, PD1 formation is insufficiently regulated, leading to more efficient viral replication and its demise.
Si bien se ha observado que ciertos SPMs tienen actividad antiviral, en ningún momento se ha descrito la actividad antiviral de la familia de maresinas descritas en la presente invención. Although it has been observed that certain SPMs have antiviral activity, the antiviral activity of the family of maresins described in the present invention has never been described.
Respecto a la familia de las maresinas, se ha probado que estos compuestos promueven la resolución de la inflamación aguda (Serhan, C. N. et al., PCT/US2009/056998). Además, se ha comprobado que un miembro concreto, la Maresina 1, resuelve la inflamación en el pulmón originada por una alergia (Krishnamoorthy, N. et al., J. Immunol. 2015, 194, 863-867), y reduce la respuesta proinflamatoria en las células epiteliales de los bronquios frente a la presencia de polvo orgánico (Nordgren, T. M. et al. , Respir. Res. 2013, 14, 51). Regarding the family of maresins, it has been proven that these compounds promote the resolution of acute inflammation (Serhan, CN et al., PCT/US2009/056998). In addition, a particular member, Maresin 1, has been shown to resolve inflammation in the lung caused by allergy (Krishnamoorthy, N. et al., J. Immunol. 2015, 194, 863-867), and reduce the response proinflammatory in the epithelial cells of the bronchi in the presence of organic dust (Nordgren, TM et al., Respir. Res. 2013, 14, 51).
Por todo lo anterior, existe la necesidad de encontrar fármacos capaces de modular una respuesta adecuada del organismo frente a una agresión externa por parte de un patógeno. Si este tipo de fármacos además puede mitigar, aliviar e incluso evitar la aparición de la denominada tormenta de citoquinas, entonces será más efectivo en el tratamiento de un paciente afectado por una enfermedad, condición o síndrome provocado por un patógeno. For all of the above, there is a need to find drugs capable of modulating an adequate response of the organism against external aggression by a pathogen. If this type of drug can also mitigate, alleviate and even prevent the appearance of the so-called cytokine storm, then it will be more effective in the treatment of a patient affected by a disease, condition or syndrome caused by a pathogen.
En WO2018098244, Serhan C. N. et al., describen un método de diagnóstico basado en la identificación de conjuntos de mediadores lipidíeos como, por ejemplo, ciertas prostaglandinas y/o determinados SPMs, y su cuantificación en sangre y/o en el proceso de coagulación de la sangre. Así, un determinado conjunto de mediadores lipidíeos junto con la medición de los niveles de concentración de los mismos, podrían ser asociados a una determinada enfermedad. Una asociación de tales características podrá permitir la obtención de un método de diagnóstico y/o un método de seguimiento de la evolución de una enfermedad dada en un paciente aquejado de esta enfermedad. Sin embargo, la determinación de uno o varios conjuntos de mediadores lipidíeos que sean propios de una determinada enfermedad no es obvia puesto que hasta la fecha se han identificado docenas de mediadores lipidíeos (prostaglandinas, tromboxanos, leucotrienos, SPMs) y que se encuentran diseminados por todo el organismo. In WO2018098244, Serhan CN et al., describe a diagnostic method based on the identification of sets of lipid mediators such as, for example, certain prostaglandins and/or certain SPMs, and their quantification in blood and/or in the coagulation process of the blood. Thus, a certain set of lipid mediators together with the measurement of their concentration levels could be associated with a certain disease. An association of such characteristics may make it possible to obtain a diagnostic method and/or a method for monitoring the evolution of a given disease in a patient suffering from this disease. However, the determination of one or more sets of lipid mediators that are specific to a given disease is not obvious, since to date dozens of lipid mediators have been identified (prostaglandins, thromboxanes, leukotrienes, SPMs) and they are scattered throughout the whole organism.
La obtención de un método de diagnóstico y seguimiento de la evolución de un paciente afectado por una enfermedad causada por un patógeno, que curse con una inflamación pulmonar y/o tormenta de citoquinas como, por ejemplo, una neumonía, una neumonía vírica, o el Covid-19, proporcionará una herramienta muy útil para el diagnóstico, tratamiento y seguimiento de un paciente que sufra de una enfermedad de estas características. Obtaining a method for diagnosing and monitoring the evolution of a patient affected by a disease caused by a pathogen, which presents with pulmonary inflammation and/or a cytokine storm, such as pneumonia, viral pneumonia, or the Covid-19 will provide a very useful tool for the diagnosis, treatment and follow-up of a patient suffering from a disease of these characteristics.
DESCRIPCIÓN DE LA INVENCIÓN DESCRIPTION OF THE INVENTION
Los autores de la presente invención sorprendentemente han encontrado una familia de compuestos que son análogos insaturados de ácido docosanoico que reducen la producción de citoquinas en el tejido pulmonar. Por tanto, estos compuestos son útiles para el tratamiento de las infecciones causadas por la presencia de un patógeno en el sistema respiratorio, y que están representados por las fórmulas: (I), (la), (Ib), (le), (Id), (le), (II), (Na), (llb), (lie), (III), (Illa), (lllb), (lile), (llld), (IV), (IVa), (IVb), (V), (Va), (Vb),
Figure imgf000007_0001
Figure imgf000008_0001
sus sales, tautómeros, y/o solvatos, farmacéuticamente aceptables de los mismos; donde cada uno de Pi y P2, de forma individual, es un grupo protector o un átomo de hidrógeno; donde = es un doble enlace; donde Z es — C(0)0Rd, — C(0)NRcRc, — C(0)H, — C(NH)NRCRC, — C(S)H, — C(S)ORd, — C(S)NRcRc, o — CN; donde cada Ra, es independientemente seleccionado entre hidrógeno, alquilo (C1-C6), cicloalquilo (C3-C8), ciclohexilo, cicloalquilalquilo (C4-C11), arilo (C5-C10), fenilo, arilalquilo (C6-C16), bencilo, heteroalquilo de 2 a 6 miembros, cicloheteroalquilo de 3 a 8 miembros, morfolinilo, piperazinilo, homopiperazinilo, piperidinilo, cicloheteroalquilalquilo de 4 a 11 miembros, heteroarilo de 5 a 10 miembros o heteroarilalquilo de 6 a 16 miembros; donde cada Rc, es independientemente un grupo protector o Ra, o, alternativamente, cada Rc es tomado junto con el átomo de nitrógeno al cual está unido para formar un cicloheteroalquilo o heteroarilo de 5 a 8 miembros el cual puede opcionalmente incluir uno o más de los mismos o diferentes heteroátomos adicionales y el cual puede opcionalmente estar sustituido por uno o más de los mismos o diferentes Ra o convenientemente grupos Rb; donde cada Rb es independientemente seleccionado de entre =0, — ORd, (C1-C3) haloalquiloxilo, — OCF3, =S, — SRd, =NRd, =NORd, — N RCRC, halógeno, — CF3, — CN, — NC, — OCN, — SCN, —NO, — N02, =N2, — N3, — S(0)Rd, — S(0)2Rd, — S(0)20Rd, — S(0)NRcRc, — S(0)2NRCRc, — 0S(0)Rd, — 0S(0)2Rd, — 0S(0)20Rd, — 0S(0)2NRcRc, — C(0)Rd, — C(0)0Rd, — C(0)NRcRc, — C(NH)NRCRC, — C(NRa)NRcRc, — C(NOH)Ra, — C(NOH)NRcRc, — 0C(0)Rd, — 0C(0)0Rd, — 0C(0)NRcRc, — OC(NH)NRcRc, — OC(NRa)NRcRc, — [NHC(0)]nRd, — [NRaC(0)]nRd, — [NHC(0)]n0Rd, — [NRaC(0)]nRd, — [NHC(0)]nNRcRc, — [NRaC(0)0]nNRcRc, — [NHC(NH)]nNRcRc o — [NRaC(NRa)]nNRcRc; cada n, independientemente es un número seleccionado de entre 0 a 3; y cada Rd, independientemente es un grupo protector o Ra; donde Ri y R2 se seleccionan independientemente entre alquilo (C1-C6), cicloalquilo (C3-C8), ciclohexilo, cicloalquilalquilo (C4-C11), aril (C5-C10), fenilo, arilalquilo (Ce de), bencilo, heteroalquilo de 2 a 6 miembros, cicloheteroalquilo de 3 a 8 miembros, morfolinilo, piperazinilo, homopiperazinilo, piperidinilo, cicloheteroalquilalquilo de 4 a 11 miembros, heteroarilo de 5 a 10 miembros o heteroarilalquilo de 6 a 16 miembros; para su uso en el tratamiento de infecciones causadas por la presencia de un patógeno en el sistema respiratorio.
The authors of the present invention have surprisingly found a family of compounds that are unsaturated analogs of docosanoic acid that reduce the cytokine production in lung tissue. Therefore, these compounds are useful for the treatment of infections caused by the presence of a pathogen in the respiratory system, and which are represented by the formulas: (I), (la), (Ib), (le), ( Id), (le), (II), (Na), (llb), (lie), (III), (Illa), (lllb), (lile), (llld), (IV), (IVa) , (IVb), (V), (Va), (Vb),
Figure imgf000007_0001
Figure imgf000008_0001
their pharmaceutically acceptable salts, tautomers, and/or solvates thereof; where each of Pi and P 2 , individually, is a protecting group or a hydrogen atom; where = is a double bond; where Z is — C(0)0R d , — C(0)NR c R c , — C(0)H, — C(NH)NR C R C , — C(S)H, — C(S) OR d , — C(S)NR c R c , or — CN; where each R a is independently selected from hydrogen, (C1-C6)alkyl, (C3-C8)cycloalkyl, cyclohexyl, (C4-C11)cycloalkylalkyl, (C5-C10)aryl, phenyl, (C6-C16)arylalkyl, benzyl, 2-6 membered heteroalkyl, 3-8 membered cycloheteroalkyl, morpholinyl, piperazinyl, homopiperazinyl, piperidinyl, 4-11 membered cycloheteroalkylalkyl, 5-10 membered heteroaryl or 6-16 membered heteroarylalkyl; where each R c , is independently a protecting group or R a , or, alternatively, each R c is taken together with the nitrogen atom to which it is attached to form a 5 to 8 membered cycloheteroalkyl or heteroaryl which may optionally include one or more of the same or different further heteroatoms and which may optionally be substituted by one or more of the same or different R a or suitably R b groups; where each R b is independently selected from =0, — OR d , (C1-C3)haloalkyloxy, — OCF 3 , =S, — SR d , =NR d , =NOR d , — NR C R C , halogen, — CF 3 , — CN, — NC, — OCN, — SCN, —NO, — N0 2 , =N 2 , — N 3 , — S(0)R d , — S(0) 2 R d , — S (0) 2 0R d , — S(0)NR c R c , — S(0) 2 NR C R c , — 0S(0)R d , — 0S(0) 2 R d , — 0S(0) 2 0R d , — 0S(0) 2 NR c R c , — C(0)R d , — C(0)0R d , — C(0)NR c R c , — C(NH)NR C R C , — C(NR a )NR c R c , — C(NOH)R a , — C(NOH)NR c R c , — 0C(0)R d , — 0C(0)0R d , — 0C(0 )NR c R c , — OC(NH)NR c R c , — OC(NR a )NR c R c , — [NHC(0)] n R d , — [NR a C(0)] n R d , — [NHC(0)] n 0R d , — [NR a C(0)] n R d , — [NHC(0)] n NR c R c , — [NR a C(0)0] n NR c R c , — [NHC(NH)] n NR c R c or — [NR a C(NR a )] n NR c R c ; each n, independently, is a number selected from 0 to 3; and each R d , independently is a protecting group or R a ; where Ri and R 2 are independently selected from (C1-C6)alkyl, (C3-C8)cycloalkyl, cyclohexyl, (C4-C11)cycloalkylalkyl, (C5-C10)aryl, phenyl, (Cede)arylalkyl, benzyl, heteroalkyl 2 to 6 membered, 3 to 8 membered cycloheteroalkyl, morpholinyl, piperazinyl, homopiperazinyl, piperidinyl, 4 to 11 membered cycloheteroalkylalkyl, 5 to 10 membered heteroaryl, or 6 to 16 membered heteroarylalkyl; for use in the treatment of infections caused by the presence of a pathogen in the respiratory system.
Un segundo aspecto inventivo, la presente invención comprende un método de diagnóstico y/o seguimiento del estado de un paciente, que padece una infección causada por la presencia de un patógeno en el sistema respiratorio, basado en la identificación de un conjunto de mediadores lipidíeos pro-resolutivos en la sangre de dicho paciente, y la cuantificación de la concentración en sangre, suero y/o plasma, de dichos mediadores lipidíeos. En ciertos casos, dicha infección puede cursar con una inflamación pulmonar y/o una producción descontrolada de citoquinas En un tercer aspecto inventivo, la invención se refiere al uso de un compuesto de la presente invención para el tratamiento de un paciente diagnosticado de una infección causada por un patógeno en el sistema respiratorio, y que en ciertos casos puede cursar con una inflamación pulmonar y/o una producción descontrolada de citoquinas, a través del método diagnóstico de la presente invención. A second inventive aspect, the present invention comprises a method for diagnosing and/or monitoring the condition of a patient suffering from an infection caused by the presence of a pathogen in the respiratory system, based on the identification of a set of pro-resolving lipid mediators in the blood of said patient, and quantification of the concentration in blood, serum and/or plasma of said lipid mediators. In certain cases, said infection can cause pulmonary inflammation and/or uncontrolled production of cytokines. In a third inventive aspect, the invention relates to the use of a compound of the present invention for the treatment of a patient diagnosed with an infection caused by a pathogen in the respiratory system, and that in certain cases can cause pulmonary inflammation and/or uncontrolled production of cytokines, through the diagnostic method of the present invention.
DESCRIPCIÓN DETALLADA DE LA INVENCIÓN DETAILED DESCRIPTION OF THE INVENTION
La presente invención describe el uso de análogos insaturados del ácido docosanoico que se caracterizan fundamentalmente por poseer 5 o 6 dobles enlaces en la cadena carbonada característica de este ácido graso de 22 átomos de carbono, y la presencia de un grupo hidroxilo en la posición C-14 de la mencionada cadena, para el tratamiento de infecciones producidas por un patógeno en el sistema respiratorio. Los compuestos pertenecientes a esta familia, además del hidroxilo en la posición C-14, pueden presentar uno o dos grupos hidroxilo adicionales, hasta un total de tres, situados también en la cadena carbonada, concretamente, en las posiciones C-4, C-7, y/o C-13. The present invention describes the use of unsaturated analogs of docosanoic acid that are fundamentally characterized by having 5 or 6 double bonds in the characteristic carbon chain of this fatty acid of 22 carbon atoms, and the presence of a hydroxyl group in the C-position. 14 of the aforementioned chain, for the treatment of infections caused by a pathogen in the respiratory system. The compounds belonging to this family, in addition to the hydroxyl in position C-14, may have one or two additional hydroxyl groups, up to a total of three, also located in the carbon chain, specifically, in positions C-4, C- 7, and/or C-13.
En una primera realización, la invención se refiere a un análogo insaturado de ácido docosanoico de fórmula (I), para el uso mencionado anteriormente:
Figure imgf000010_0001
donde cada uno de Pi y P2, de forma individual, es un grupo protector o un átomo de hidrógeno; donde = es un doble enlace; donde Z es — C(0)0Rd, — C(0)NRcRc, — C(0)H, — C(NH)NRcRc, — C(S)H, — C(S)ORd, — C(S)NRcRc, o — CN; donde cada Ra, es independientemente seleccionado entre hidrógeno, alquilo (C1-C6), cicloalquilo (C3-C8), ciclohexilo, cicloalquilalquilo (C4-C11), arilo (C5-C10), fenilo, arilalquilo (C6-C16), bencilo, heteroalquilo de 2 a 6 miembros, cicloheteroalquilo de 3 a 8 miembros, morfolinilo, piperazinilo, homopiperazinilo, piperidinilo, cicloheteroalquilalquilo de 4 a 11 miembros, heteroarilo de 5 a 10 miembros o heteroarilalquilo de 6 a 16 miembros; donde cada Rc, es independientemente un grupo protector o Ra, o, alternativamente, cada Rc es tomado junto con el átomo de nitrógeno al cual está unido para formar un cicloheteroalquilo o heteroarilo de 5 a 8 miembros el cual puede opcionalmente incluir uno o más de los mismos o diferentes heteroátomos adicionales y el cual puede opcionalmente estar sustituido por uno o más de los mismos o diferentes Ra o convenientemente grupos Rb; donde cada Rb es independientemente seleccionado de entre =0, — ORd, (C1-C3) haloalquiloxilo, — OCF3, =S, — SRd, =NRd, =NORd, — N RCRC, halógeno, — CF3, — CN, — NC, — OCN, — SCN, —NO, — N02, =N2, — N3, — S(0)Rd, — S(0)2Rd, — S(0)2ORd, — S(0)NRcRc, — S(0)2NRCRc, — OS(0)Rd, — OS(0)2Rd, — OS(0)2ORd, — OS(0)2NRcRc, — C(0)Rd, — C(0)ORd, — C(0)NRcRc, — C(NH)NRCRC, — C(NRa)NRcRc, — C(NOH)Ra, — C(NOH)NRcRc, — OC(0)Rd, — OC(0)ORd, — OC(0)NRcRc, — OC(NH)NRcRc, — OC(NRa)NRcRc, — [NHC(0)]nRd, — [NRaC(0)]nRd, — [NHC(0)]nORd, — [NRaC(0)]nRd, — [NHC(0)]nNRcRc, — [NRaC(0)0]nNRcRc, — [NHC(NH)]nNRcRc o — [NRaC(NRa)]nNRcRc; cada n, independientemente es un número seleccionado de entre 0 a 3; cada Rd, independientemente es un grupo protector o Ra; o una sal, tautómero y/o solvato farmacéuticamente aceptable del mismo; para su uso en el tratamiento de una infección producida por un patógeno en el sistema respiratorio.
In a first embodiment, the invention relates to an unsaturated analogue of docosanoic acid of formula (I), for the use mentioned above:
Figure imgf000010_0001
where each of Pi and P2, individually, is a protecting group or a hydrogen atom; where = is a double bond; where Z is — C(0)0R d , — C(0)NR c R c , — C(0)H, — C(NH)NR c R c , — C(S)H, — C(S) OR d , — C(S)NR c R c , or — CN; where each R a is independently selected from hydrogen, (C1-C6)alkyl, (C3-C8)cycloalkyl, cyclohexyl, (C4-C11)cycloalkylalkyl, (C5-C10)aryl, phenyl, (C6-C16)arylalkyl, benzyl, 2 to 6 membered heteroalkyl, 3 to 6 membered cycloheteroalkyl 8-membered, morpholinyl, piperazinyl, homopiperazinyl, piperidinyl, 4- to 11-membered cycloheteroalkylalkyl, 5- to 10-membered heteroaryl, or 6- to 16-membered heteroarylalkyl; where each R c , is independently a protecting group or R a , or, alternatively, each R c is taken together with the nitrogen atom to which it is attached to form a 5 to 8 membered cycloheteroalkyl or heteroaryl which may optionally include one or more of the same or different further heteroatoms and which may optionally be substituted by one or more of the same or different R a or suitably R b groups; where each R b is independently selected from =0, — OR d , (C1-C3)haloalkyloxy, — OCF 3 , =S, — SR d , =NR d , =NOR d , — NR C R C , halogen, — CF 3 , — CN, — NC, — OCN, — SCN, —NO, — N0 2 , =N 2 , — N 3 , — S(0)R d , — S(0) 2 R d , — S (0) 2 OR d , — S(0)NR c R c , — S(0) 2 NR C R c , — OS(0)R d , — OS(0) 2 R d , — OS(0) 2 OR d , — OS(0) 2 NR c R c , — C(0)R d , — C(0)OR d , — C(0)NR c R c , — C(NH)NR C R C , — C(NR a )NR c R c , — C(NOH)R a , — C(NOH)NR c R c , — OC(0)R d , — OC(0)OR d , — OC(0 )NR c R c , — OC(NH)NR c R c , — OC(NR a )NR c R c , — [NHC(0)] n R d , — [NR a C(0)] n R d , — [NHC(0)] n OR d , — [NR a C(0)] n R d , — [NHC(0)] n NR c R c , — [NR a C(0)0] n NR c R c , — [NHC(NH)] n NR c R c or — [NR a C(NR a )] n NR c R c ; each n, independently, is a number selected from 0 to 3; each R d , independently, is a protecting group or R a ; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, tautomer and/or solvate thereof; for use in the treatment of an infection caused by a pathogen in the respiratory system.
En ciertas realizaciones, Pi y P2 son ambos átomos de hidrógeno. In certain embodiments, Pi and P 2 are both hydrogen atoms.
En otra realización, los dobles enlaces en las posiciones 4, 10, 16 y 19 se encuentran cada uno de ellos en la configuración cis (Z) o los dobles enlaces en las posiciones 4, 16 y 19 están cada uno de ellos en la configuración Z. In another embodiment, the double bonds at positions 4, 10, 16, and 19 are each in the cis (Z) configuration or the double bonds at positions 4, 16, and 19 are each in the cis (Z) configuration. Z.
En otra realización, los dobles enlaces de las posiciones 8 y 10 se encuentran en la configuración trans (E). In another embodiment, the double bonds at positions 8 and 10 are in the trans (E) configuration.
En otra más realización preferida, Z es — C(0)ORd donde Rd para Z es distinto de hidrógeno. In yet another preferred embodiment, Z is —C(0)OR d where R d for Z is other than hydrogen.
En una realización preferida, el hidroxilo de C-14 tiene configuración S. In a preferred embodiment, the C-14 hydroxyl has an S configuration.
En otra realización preferida, el hidroxilo de C-7 tiene configuración R. In another preferred embodiment, the C-7 hydroxyl has an R configuration.
En otra realización, cuando el patógeno no es Covid-19 se excluyen expresamente: ácido 7R, 14S-Dihidroxi-4Z,8E, 10E, 12Z, 16Z, 19Z-docosahexaenoico; ácido 7S, 14S-Dihidroxi-4Z,8E, 10Z, 12E, 16Z, 19Z-docosahexaenoico; y ácido 7S, 14S-Dihidroxi-4Z,8E, 10E, 12Z, 16Z, 19Z-docosahexaenoico. In another embodiment, when the pathogen is not Covid-19, the following are expressly excluded: 7R, 14S-Dihydroxy-4Z, 8E, 10E, 12Z, 16Z, 19Z-docosahexaenoic acid; 7S,14S-Dihydroxy-4Z,8E,10Z,12E,16Z,19Z-docosahexaenoic acid; Y 7S, 14S-Dihydroxy-4Z,8E, 10E, 12Z, 16Z, 19Z-docosahexaenoic acid.
En una realización particular, el compuesto de fórmula (I) para el uso mencionado anteriormente cuando el patógeno es Covid-19 es el compuesto de fórmula (la): In a particular embodiment, the compound of formula (I) for the aforementioned use when the pathogen is Covid-19 is the compound of formula (la):
;>
Figure imgf000012_0001
;>
Figure imgf000012_0001
En una realización particular, el compuesto de fórmula (I) para el uso mencionado anteriormente cuando el patógeno es Covid-19 es el compuesto de fórmula (Ib):
Figure imgf000012_0002
In a particular embodiment, the compound of formula (I) for the aforementioned use when the pathogen is Covid-19 is the compound of formula (Ib):
Figure imgf000012_0002
Debe ser entendido que los compuestos (la) y (Ib) incluyen todas las sales, tautómeros y solvatos farmacéuticamente aceptables. Compounds (la) and (Ib) should be understood to include all pharmaceutically acceptable salts, tautomers and solvates.
En otra realización particular, la invención se refiere a un análogo insaturado de ácido docosanoico de fórmula (le) para el uso mencionado anteriormente: In another particular embodiment, the invention refers to an unsaturated analog of docosanoic acid of formula (le) for the use mentioned above:
Cíe) donde
Figure imgf000012_0003
finido anteriormente. Ri se selecciona entre alquilo (C1-C6), cicloalquilo (C3-C8), ciclohexilo, cicloalquilalquilo (C4-C11), aril (C5-C10), fenilo, arilalquilo (C6-C16), bencilo, heteroalquilo de 2 a 6 miembros, cicloheteroalquilo de 3 a 8 miembros, morfolinilo, piperazinilo, homopiperazinilo, piperidinilo, cicloheteroalquilalquilo de 4 a 11 miembros, heteroarilo de 5 a 10 miembros o heteroarilalquilo de 6 a 16 miembros. En una realización particular, Ri es un grupo metilo o etilo.
Cie) where
Figure imgf000012_0003
previously terminated. Ri is selected from (C1-C6)alkyl, (C3-C8)cycloalkyl, cyclohexyl, (C4-C11)cycloalkylalkyl, (C5-C10)aryl, phenyl, (C6-C16)arylalkyl, benzyl, 2-6 heteroalkyl membered, 3 to 8 membered cycloheteroalkyl, morpholinyl, piperazinyl, homopiperazinyl, piperidinyl, 4 to 11 membered cycloheteroalkylalkyl, 5 to 10 membered heteroaryl, or 6 to 16 membered heteroarylalkyl. In a particular embodiment, Ri is a methyl or ethyl group.
En otra realización, Pi y P2 son ambos átomos de hidrógeno. En otra realización, Z es — C(0)0Rd donde este Rd para Z es un átomo de hidrógeno. En otra realización, los dobles enlaces en las posiciones 4, 10, 16 y 19 se encuentran cada uno de ellos en la configuración cis (Z) o los dobles enlaces en las posiciones 4, 16 y 19 están cada uno de ellos en la configuración Z. En otra realización, los dobles enlaces de las posiciones 8 y 10 se encuentran en la configuración trans (E). En otra realización particular, el hidroxilo de C-7 tiene una configuración R. En otra realización particular, el hidroxilo de C-14 tiene configuración S. In another embodiment, Pi and P 2 are both hydrogen atoms. In another embodiment, Z is —C(0)0R d where this R d for Z is a hydrogen atom. In another embodiment, the double bonds at positions 4, 10, 16, and 19 are each in the cis (Z) configuration or the double bonds at positions 4, 16, and 19 are each in the cis (Z) configuration. Z. In another embodiment, the double bonds at positions 8 and 10 are in the trans (E) configuration. In another particular embodiment, the C-7 hydroxyl has an R configuration. In another particular embodiment, the C-14 hydroxyl has an S configuration.
En otra realización particular, la invención se refiere a un análogo insaturado de ácido docosanoico de fórmula (Id) para el uso mencionado anteriormente:
Figure imgf000013_0001
donde
Figure imgf000013_0002
finido anteriormente. R1 se selecciona entre alquilo (C1-C6), cicloalquilo (C3-C8), ciclohexilo, cicloalquilalquilo (C4-C11), aril (C5-C10), fenilo, arilalquilo (C6-C16), bencilo, heteroalquilo de 2 a 6 miembros, cicloheteroalquilo de 3 a 8 miembros, morfolinilo, piperazinilo, homopiperazinilo, piperidinilo, cicloheteroalquilalquilo de 4 a 11 miembros, heteroarilo de 5 a 10 miembros o heteroarilalquilo de 6 a 16 miembros. En una realización particular, R1 es un grupo metilo o etilo.
In another particular embodiment, the invention relates to an unsaturated analogue of docosanoic acid of formula (Id) for the use mentioned above:
Figure imgf000013_0001
where
Figure imgf000013_0002
previously terminated. R1 is selected from (C1-C6)alkyl, (C3-C8)cycloalkyl, cyclohexyl, (C4-C11)cycloalkylalkyl, (C5-C10)aryl, phenyl, (C6-C16)arylalkyl, benzyl, 2-6 heteroalkyl membered, 3 to 8 membered cycloheteroalkyl, morpholinyl, piperazinyl, homopiperazinyl, piperidinyl, 4 to 11 membered cycloheteroalkylalkyl, 5 to 10 membered heteroaryl, or 6 to 16 membered heteroarylalkyl. In a particular embodiment, R1 is a methyl or ethyl group.
En otra realización, P1 y P2 son ambos átomos de hidrógeno. En otra realización, Z es — C(0)0Rd donde este Rd para Z es un átomo de hidrógeno. En otra realización, los dobles enlaces en las posiciones 4, 10, 16 y 19 se encuentran cada uno de ellos en la configuración cis (Z) o los dobles enlaces en las posiciones 4, 16 y 19 están cada uno de ellos en la configuración Z. En otra realización, los dobles enlaces de las posiciones 8 y 10 se encuentran en la configuración E. En otra realización particular, el hidroxilo de C-7 tiene una configuración R. En otra realización particular, el hidroxilo de C-14 tiene configuración S. In another embodiment, P1 and P2 are both hydrogen atoms. In another embodiment, Z is —C(0)0R d where this R d for Z is a hydrogen atom. In another embodiment, the double bonds at positions 4, 10, 16, and 19 are each in the cis (Z) configuration or the double bonds at positions 4, 16, and 19 are each in the cis (Z) configuration. Z. In another embodiment, the double bonds at positions 8 and 10 are in the E configuration. In another particular embodiment, the C-7 hydroxyl has an R configuration. In another particular embodiment, the C-14 hydroxyl has S configuration.
En otra realización particular, la invención se refiere a un análogo insaturado de ácido docosanoico de fórmula (le) para el uso mencionado anteriormente: In another particular embodiment, the invention refers to an unsaturated analog of docosanoic acid of formula (le) for the use mentioned above:
(le)
Figure imgf000013_0003
donde P1, P2, = , Z, Ra, Rb, Rc, Rd, R1, R2 y n son tal y como se han definido anteriormente. En una realización particular, R1 y R2, son independientemente un grupo metilo o etilo.
(you)
Figure imgf000013_0003
where P1, P2, =, Z, R a, R b, R c, R d, R 1, R 2 and n are as defined above. In a particular embodiment, R1 and R2 are independently a methyl or ethyl group.
En otra realización, P1 y P2 son ambos átomos de hidrógeno. En otra realización, Z es — C(0)ORd donde este Rd para Z es un átomo de hidrógeno. En otra realización, los dobles enlaces en las posiciones 4, 10, 16 y 19 se encuentran cada uno de ellos en la configuración cis (Z) o los dobles enlaces en las posiciones 4, 16 y 19 están cada uno de ellos en la configuración Z. En otra realización los dobles enlaces de las posiciones 8 y 10 se encuentran en la configuración E. En otra realización particular, el hidroxilo de C-7 tiene una configuración R. En otra realización particular, el hidroxilo de C-14 tiene configuración S. In another embodiment, P1 and P2 are both hydrogen atoms. In another embodiment, Z is —C(0)OR d where this R d for Z is a hydrogen atom. In another embodiment, the double bonds at positions 4, 10, 16, and 19 are each in the cis (Z) configuration or the double bonds at positions 4, 16 and 19 are each in the Z configuration. In another embodiment the double bonds at positions 8 and 10 are in the E configuration. In another particular embodiment , the C-7 hydroxyl has an R configuration. In another particular embodiment, the C-14 hydroxyl has an S configuration.
En una realización particular, la invención se refiere a un análogo insaturado de ácido docosanoico de fórmula (II) para el uso mencionado anteriormente:
Figure imgf000014_0001
donde cada uno de Pi y P2, de forma individual, es un grupo protector o un átomo de hidrógeno; donde = es un doble enlace; donde Z es — C(0)ORd, — C(0)NRcRc, — C(0)H, — C(NH)NRCRC, — C(S)H, — C(S)ORd, — C(S)NRCRC, o — CN; donde cada Ra, es independientemente seleccionado entre hidrógeno, alquilo (C1-C6), cicloalquilo (C3-C8), ciclohexilo, cicloalquilalquilo (C4-C11), arilo (C5-C10), fenilo, arilalquilo (C6-C16), bencilo, heteroalquilo de 2 a 6 miembros, cicloheteroalquilo de 3 a 8 miembros, morfolinilo, piperazinilo, homopiperazinilo, piperidinilo, cicloheteroalquilalquilo de 4 a 11 miembros, heteroarilo de 5 a 10 miembros o heteroarilalquilo de 6 a 16 miembros; donde cada Rc, es independientemente un grupo protector o Ra, o, alternativamente, cada Rc es tomado junto con el átomo de nitrógeno al cual está unido para formar un cicloheteroalquilo o heteroarilo de 5 a 8 miembros el cual puede opcionalmente incluir uno o más de los mismos o diferentes heteroátomos adicionales y el cual puede opcionalmente estar sustituido por uno o más de los mismos o diferentes Ra o convenientemente grupos Rb; donde cada Rb es independientemente seleccionado de entre =0, — ORd, (C1-C3) haloalquiloxilo, — OCF3, =S, — SRd, =NRd, =NORd, — N RCRC, halógeno, — CF3, — CN, — NC, — OCN, — SCN, —NO, — N02, =N2, — N3, — S(0)Rd, — S(0)2Rd, — S(0)2ORd, — S(0)NRcRc, — S(0)2NRCRc, — OS(0)Rd, — OS(0)2Rd, — OS(0)2ORd, — OS(0)2NRcRc, — C(0)Rd, — C(0)ORd, — C(0)NRcRc, — C(NH)NRCRC, — C(NRa)NRcRc, — C(NOH)Ra, — C(NOH)NRcRc, — 0C(0)Rd, — 0C(0)0Rd, — 0C(0)NRcRc, — OC(NH)NRcRc, — OC(NRa)NRcRc, — [NHC(0)]nRd, — [NRaC(0)]nRd, — [NHC(0)]n0Rd, — [NRaC(0)]nRd, — [NHC(0)]nNRcRc, — [NRaC(0)0]nNRcRc, — [NHC(NH)]nNRcRc o — [NRaC(NRa)]nNRcRc; cada n, independientemente es un número seleccionado de entre 0 a 3; cada Rd, independientemente es un grupo protector o Ra; o una sal, tautómero y/o solvato farmacéuticamente aceptable del mismo;
In a particular embodiment, the invention refers to an unsaturated analogue of docosanoic acid of formula (II) for the use mentioned above:
Figure imgf000014_0001
where each of Pi and P 2 , individually, is a protecting group or a hydrogen atom; where = is a double bond; where Z is — C(0)OR d , — C(0)NR c R c , — C(0)H, — C(NH)NR C R C , — C(S)H, — C(S) OR d , — C(S)NR C R C , or — CN; where each R a is independently selected from hydrogen, (C1-C6)alkyl, (C3-C8)cycloalkyl, cyclohexyl, (C4-C11)cycloalkylalkyl, (C5-C10)aryl, phenyl, (C6-C16)arylalkyl, benzyl, 2-6 membered heteroalkyl, 3-8 membered cycloheteroalkyl, morpholinyl, piperazinyl, homopiperazinyl, piperidinyl, 4-11 membered cycloheteroalkylalkyl, 5-10 membered heteroaryl or 6-16 membered heteroarylalkyl; where each R c , is independently a protecting group or R a , or, alternatively, each R c is taken together with the nitrogen atom to which it is attached to form a 5 to 8 membered cycloheteroalkyl or heteroaryl which may optionally include one or more of the same or different further heteroatoms and which may optionally be substituted by one or more of the same or different R a or suitably R b groups; where each R b is independently selected from =0, — OR d , (C1-C3)haloalkyloxy, — OCF 3 , =S, — SR d , =NR d , =NOR d , — NR C R C , halogen, — CF 3 , — CN, — NC, — OCN, — SCN, —NO, — N0 2 , =N 2 , — N 3 , — S(0)R d , — S(0) 2 R d , — S (0) 2 OR d , — S(0)NR c R c , — S(0) 2 NR C R c , — OS(0)R d , — OS(0) 2 R d , — OS(0) 2 OR d , — OS(0) 2 NR c R c , — C(0)R d , — C(0)OR d , — C(0)NR c R c , — C(NH)NR C R C , — C(NR a )NR c R c , — C(NOH)R a , — C(NOH)NR c R c , — 0C(0)R d , — 0C(0)0R d , — 0C(0)NR c R c , — OC(NH)NR c R c , — OC(NR a )NR c R c , — [NHC(0)] n R d , — [NR a C(0)] n R d , — [NHC(0)] n 0R d , — [NR a C(0) ] n R d , — [NHC(0)] n NR c R c , — [NR a C(0)0] n NR c R c , — [NHC(NH)] n NR c R c o — [NR a C(NR a )] n NR c R c ; each n, independently, is a number selected from 0 to 3; each R d , independently, is a protecting group or R a ; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, tautomer and/or solvate thereof;
En otra realización, Pi y P2 son ambos átomos de hidrógeno. En otra realización, los dobles enlaces en las posiciones 7, 10, 16 y 19 se encuentran cada uno de ellos en la configuración Z. En otra realización particular, los dobles enlaces en las posiciones 5 y 12 se encuentran cada uno de ellos en la configuración E. In another embodiment, Pi and P 2 are both hydrogen atoms. In another embodiment, the double bonds at positions 7, 10, 16, and 19 are each in the Z configuration. In another particular embodiment, the double bonds at positions 5 and 12 are each in the Z configuration. E configuration.
En otra realización particular, la invención se refiere a un análogo insaturado de ácido docosanoico de fórmula (lia) para el uso mencionado anteriormente: In another particular embodiment, the invention refers to an unsaturated analog of docosanoic acid of formula (lia) for the use mentioned above:
(t¾0 donde Pi, P2, =
Figure imgf000015_0001
tal y como se han definido anteriormente. En una realización particular, Ri es un grupo metilo o etilo;
(t¾0 where Pi, P 2 , =
Figure imgf000015_0001
as previously defined. In a particular embodiment, Ri is a methyl or ethyl group;
En otra realización, Pi y P2 son ambos átomos de hidrógeno. En otra realización, Z es — C(0)0Rd donde este Rd es un átomo de hidrógeno. En otra realización, los dobles enlaces en las posiciones 7, 10, 16 y 19 se encuentran cada uno de ellos en la configuración Z. En otra realización particular, los dobles enlaces en las posiciones 5 y 12 se encuentran cada uno de ellos en la configuración E. En otra realización particular, el hidroxilo de C-14 tiene configuración S. In another embodiment, Pi and P 2 are both hydrogen atoms. In another embodiment, Z is —C(0)0R d where this R d is a hydrogen atom. In another embodiment, the double bonds at positions 7, 10, 16, and 19 are each in the Z configuration. In another particular embodiment, the double bonds at positions 5 and 12 are each in the Z configuration. E configuration. In another particular embodiment, the C-14 hydroxyl has an S configuration.
En otra realización particular, la invención se refiere a un análogo insaturado de ácido docosanoico de fórmula (I Ib) para el uso mencionado anteriormente: In another particular embodiment, the invention refers to an unsaturated analogue of docosanoic acid of formula (I Ib) for the use mentioned above:
(;¾}
Figure imgf000015_0002
donde Pi, P2, = , Z, Ra, Rb, Rc, Rd, R2 y n son tal y como se han definido anteriormente. En una realización particular, R2es un grupo metilo o etilo.
(;¾}
Figure imgf000015_0002
where Pi, P 2 , = , Z, R a , R b , R c , R d , R 2 and n are as defined above. In a particular embodiment, R 2 is a methyl or ethyl group.
En otra realización, Pi y P2 son ambos átomos de hidrógeno. En otra realización, Z es — C(0)0Rd donde este Rd es un átomo de hidrógeno. En otra realización, los dobles enlaces en las posiciones 7, 10, 16 y 19 se encuentran cada uno de ellos en la configuración Z. En otra realización particular, los dobles enlaces en las posiciones 5 y 12 se encuentran cada uno de ellos en la configuración E. En otra realización particular, el hidroxilo de C-14 tiene configuración S. In another embodiment, Pi and P 2 are both hydrogen atoms. In another embodiment, Z is —C(0)0R d where this R d is a hydrogen atom. In another embodiment, the doubles bonds in positions 7, 10, 16 and 19 are each in the Z configuration. In another particular embodiment, the double bonds in positions 5 and 12 are each in the E configuration. In another embodiment In particular, the C-14 hydroxyl has an S configuration.
En otra realización particular, la invención se refiere a un análogo insaturado de ácido docosanoico de fórmula (lie) para el uso mencionado anteriormente: i!:.-·.
Figure imgf000016_0001
donde Ri, P2, = , Z, Ra, Rb, Rc, Rd, R1, R2 y n son tal y como se han definido anteriormente. En una realización particular, R1 y R2 Son independientemente un grupo metilo o etilo.
In another particular embodiment, the invention refers to an unsaturated analogue of docosanoic acid of formula (lie) for the aforementioned use: i!:.-·.
Figure imgf000016_0001
where Ri, P2, = , Z, R a , R b , R c , R d , R1, R2 and n are as defined above. In a particular embodiment, R1 and R2 are independently a methyl or ethyl group.
En otra realización, P1 y P2 son ambos átomos de hidrógeno. En otra realización, Z es — C(0)0Rd donde este Rd es un átomo de hidrógeno. En otra realización, los dobles enlaces en las posiciones 7, 10, 16 y 19 se encuentran cada uno de ellos en la configuración Z. En otra realización particular, los dobles enlaces en las posiciones 5 y 12 se encuentran cada uno de ellos en la configuración E. En otra realización particular, el hidroxilo de C-14 tiene configuración S. In another embodiment, P1 and P2 are both hydrogen atoms. In another embodiment, Z is —C(0)0R d where this R d is a hydrogen atom. In another embodiment, the double bonds at positions 7, 10, 16, and 19 are each in the Z configuration. In another particular embodiment, the double bonds at positions 5 and 12 are each in the Z configuration. E configuration. In another particular embodiment, the C-14 hydroxyl has an S configuration.
En una realización particular, la invención se refiere a un análogo insaturado de ácido docosanoico de fórmula (III) para el uso mencionado anteriormente:
Figure imgf000016_0002
donde cada uno de P1 y P2, de forma individual, es un grupo protector o un átomo de hidrógeno; donde = es un doble enlace; donde Z es — C(0)0Rd, — C(0)NRcRc, — C(0)H, — C(NH)NRCRC, — C(S)H, — C(S)ORd, — C(S)NRcRc, o — CN; donde cada Ra, es independientemente seleccionado entre hidrógeno, alquilo (C1-C6), cicloalquilo (C3-C8), ciclohexilo, cicloalquilalquilo (C4-C11), arilo (C5-C10), fenilo, arilalquilo (C6-C16), bencilo, heteroalquilo de 2 a 6 miembros, cicloheteroalquilo de 3 a 8 miembros, morfolinilo, piperazinilo, homopiperazinilo, piperidinilo, cicloheteroalquilalquilo de 4 a 11 miembros, heteroarilo de 5 a 10 miembros o heteroarilalquilo de 6 a 16 miembros; donde cada Rc, es independientemente un grupo protector o Ra, o, alternativamente, cada Rc es tomado junto con el átomo de nitrógeno al cual está unido para formar un cicloheteroalquilo o heteroarilo de 5 a 8 miembros el cual puede opcionalmente incluir uno o más de los mismos o diferentes heteroátomos adicionales y el cual puede opcionalmente estar sustituido por uno o más de los mismos o diferentes Ra o convenientemente grupos Rb; donde cada Rb es independientemente seleccionado de entre =0, — ORd, (C1-C3) haloalquiloxilo, — OCF3, =S, — SRd, =NRd, =NORd, — N RCRC, halógeno, — CF3, — CN, — NC, — OCN, — SCN, —NO, — N02, =N2, — N3, — S(0)Rd, — S(0)2Rd, — S(0)20Rd, — S(0)NRcRc, — S(0)2NRCRc, — 0S(0)Rd, — 0S(0)2Rd, — 0S(0)20Rd, — 0S(0)2NRcRc, — C(0)Rd, — C(0)0Rd, — C(0)NRcRc, — C(NH)NRCRC, — C(NRa)NRcRc, — C(NOH)Ra, — C(NOH)NRcRc, — 0C(0)Rd, — 0C(0)0Rd, — 0C(0)NRcRc, — OC(NH)NRcRc, — OC(NRa)NRcRc, — [NHC(0)]nRd, — [NRaC(0)]nRd, — [NHC(0)]n0Rd, — [NRaC(0)]nRd, — [NHC(0)]nNRcRc, — [NRaC(0)0]nNRcRc, — [NHC(NH)]nNRcRc o — [NRaC(NRa)]nNRcRc; cada n, independientemente es un número seleccionado de entre 0 a 3; cada Rd, independientemente es un grupo protector o Ra; o una sal, tautómero y/o solvato farmacéuticamente aceptable del mismo;
In a particular embodiment, the invention refers to an unsaturated analogue of docosanoic acid of formula (III) for the use mentioned above:
Figure imgf000016_0002
where each of P1 and P2, individually, is a protecting group or a hydrogen atom; where = is a double bond; where Z is — C(0)0R d , — C(0)NR c R c , — C(0)H, — C(NH)NR C R C , — C(S)H, — C(S) OR d , — C(S)NR c R c , or — CN; where each R a is independently selected from hydrogen, (C1-C6)alkyl, (C3-C8)cycloalkyl, cyclohexyl, (C4-C11)cycloalkylalkyl, (C5-C10)aryl, phenyl, (C6-C16)arylalkyl, benzyl, 2-6 membered heteroalkyl, 3-8 membered cycloheteroalkyl, morpholinyl, piperazinyl, homopiperazinyl, piperidinyl, 4 to 11 membered cycloheteroalkylalkyl, 5 to 10 membered heteroaryl, or 6 to 16 membered heteroarylalkyl; where each R c , is independently a protecting group or R a , or, alternatively, each R c is taken together with the nitrogen atom to which it is attached to form a 5 to 8 membered cycloheteroalkyl or heteroaryl which may optionally include one or more of the same or different further heteroatoms and which may optionally be substituted by one or more of the same or different R a or suitably R b groups; where each R b is independently selected from =0, — OR d , (C1-C3)haloalkyloxy, — OCF 3 , =S, — SR d , =NR d , =NOR d , — NR C R C , halogen, — CF 3 , — CN, — NC, — OCN, — SCN, —NO, — N0 2 , =N 2 , — N 3 , — S(0)R d , — S(0) 2 R d , — S (0) 2 0R d , — S(0)NR c R c , — S(0) 2 NR C R c , — 0S(0)R d , — 0S(0) 2 R d , — 0S(0) 2 0R d , — 0S(0) 2 NR c R c , — C(0)R d , — C(0)0R d , — C(0)NR c R c , — C(NH)NR C R C , — C(NR a )NR c R c , — C(NOH)R a , — C(NOH)NR c R c , — 0C(0)R d , — 0C(0)0R d , — 0C(0 )NR c R c , — OC(NH)NR c R c , — OC(NR a )NR c R c , — [NHC(0)] n R d , — [NR a C(0)] n R d , — [NHC(0)] n 0R d , — [NR a C(0)] n R d , — [NHC(0)] n NR c R c , — [NR a C(0)0] n NR c R c , — [NHC(NH)] n NR c R c or — [NR a C(NR a )] n NR c R c ; each n, independently, is a number selected from 0 to 3; each R d , independently, is a protecting group or R a ; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, tautomer and/or solvate thereof;
En ciertas realizaciones, Pi y P2 son ambos átomos de hidrógeno. In certain embodiments, Pi and P 2 are both hydrogen atoms.
En otra más realización preferida, Z es — C(0)0Rd donde Rd para Z es hidrógeno.In yet another preferred embodiment, Z is —C(0)0R d where R d for Z is hydrogen.
En una realización preferida, el hidroxilo de C-14 tiene configuración S. En otra realización preferida, el hidroxilo de C-7 tiene configuración R. In a preferred embodiment, the C-14 hydroxyl has an S configuration. In another preferred embodiment, the C-7 hydroxyl has an R configuration.
En otra realización, los dobles enlaces en las posiciones 4, 7, 16 y 19 se encuentran cada uno de ellos en la configuración Z. En otra realización particular, los dobles enlaces en las posiciones 9 y 11 se encuentran cada uno de ellos en la configuración E. In another embodiment, the double bonds at positions 4, 7, 16, and 19 are each in the Z configuration. In another particular embodiment, the double bonds at positions 9 and 11 are each in the Z configuration. E configuration.
En otra realización, cuando el patógeno no es Covid-19 se excluye expresamente el ácido 13R, 14S-Dihidroxi-4Z,7Z,9E, 11 E, 16Z, 19Z-docosahexaenoico. In another embodiment, when the pathogen is not Covid-19, 13R, 14S-Dihydroxy-4Z,7Z,9E, 11E, 16Z, 19Z-docosahexaenoic acid is expressly excluded.
En otra realización particular, la invención se refiere a un análogo insaturado de ácido docosanoico de fórmula (Illa) para el uso mencionado anteriormente: In another particular embodiment, the invention relates to an unsaturated analog of docosanoic acid of formula (Illa) for the use mentioned above:
(nía)
Figure imgf000017_0001
donde Ri, P2, = , Z, Ra, Rb, Rc, Rd, R1 y n son tal y como se han definido anteriormente. En una realización particular, R1 es un grupo metilo o etilo.
(girl)
Figure imgf000017_0001
where Ri, P2, = , Z, R a , R b , R c , R d , R 1 and n are as defined above. In a particular embodiment, R1 is a methyl or ethyl group.
En otra realización, P1 y P2 son ambos átomos de hidrógeno. En otra realización, Z es — C(0)0Rd donde este Rd es un átomo de hidrógeno. En otra realización, los dobles enlaces en las posiciones 4, 7, 16 y 19 se encuentran cada uno de ellos en la configuración Z. En otra realización particular, los dobles enlaces en las posiciones 9 y 11 se encuentran cada uno de ellos en la configuración E. In another embodiment, P1 and P2 are both hydrogen atoms. In another embodiment, Z is —C(0)0R d where this R d is a hydrogen atom. In another embodiment, the double bonds at positions 4, 7, 16, and 19 are each in the Z configuration. In another particular embodiment, the double bonds at positions 9 and 11 are each in the Z configuration. E configuration.
En otra realización particular, la invención se refiere a un análogo insaturado de ácido docosanoico de fórmula (II Ib) para el uso mencionado anteriormente: In another particular embodiment, the invention refers to an unsaturated analogue of docosanoic acid of formula (II Ib) for the use mentioned above:
(Illb)
Figure imgf000018_0001
donde P1, P2, = , Z, Ra, Rb, Rc, Rd, R2 y n son tal y como se han definido anteriormente. En una realización particular, R2es un grupo metilo o etilo.
(llb)
Figure imgf000018_0001
where P1, P2, = , Z, R a , R b , R c , R d , R2 and n are as defined above. In a particular embodiment, R2 is a methyl or ethyl group.
En otra realización, P1 y P2 son ambos átomos de hidrógeno. En otra realización, Z es — C(0)0Rd donde este Rd es un átomo de hidrógeno. En otra realización, los dobles enlaces en las posiciones 4, 7, 16 y 19 se encuentran cada uno de ellos en la configuración Z. En otra realización particular, los dobles enlaces en las posiciones 9 y 11 se encuentran cada uno de ellos en la configuración E. In another embodiment, P1 and P2 are both hydrogen atoms. In another embodiment, Z is —C(0)0R d where this R d is a hydrogen atom. In another embodiment, the double bonds at positions 4, 7, 16, and 19 are each in the Z configuration. In another particular embodiment, the double bonds at positions 9 and 11 are each in the Z configuration. E configuration.
En otra realización particular, la invención se refiere a un análogo insaturado de ácido docosanoico de fórmula (lile) para el uso mencionado anteriormente: In another particular embodiment, the invention relates to an unsaturated analogue of docosanoic acid with the formula (lile) for the use mentioned above:
(lile)
Figure imgf000018_0002
donde P1, P2, = , Z, Ra, Rb, Rc, Rd, R1, R2 y n son tal y como se han definido anteriormente. En una realización particular, R1 y R2son independientemente un grupo metilo o etilo.
(little)
Figure imgf000018_0002
where P1, P2, =, Z, R a, R b, R c, R d, R 1, R 2 and n are as defined above. In a particular embodiment, R1 and R2 are independently a methyl or ethyl group.
En otra realización, P1 y P2 son ambos átomos de hidrógeno. En otra realización, Z es — C(0)0Rd donde este Rd es un átomo de hidrógeno. En otra realización, los dobles enlaces en las posiciones 4, 7, 16 y 19 se encuentran cada uno de ellos en la configuración Z. En otra realización particular, los dobles enlaces en las posiciones 9 y 11 se encuentran cada uno de ellos en la configuración E. In another embodiment, P1 and P2 are both hydrogen atoms. In another embodiment, Z is —C(0)0R d where this R d is a hydrogen atom. In another embodiment, the double bonds at positions 4, 7, 16, and 19 are each in the Z configuration. In another particular embodiment, the double bonds at positions 9 and 11 are each in the Z configuration. E configuration.
En otra realización particular, la invención se refiere a un análogo insaturado de ácido docosanoico de fórmula (I lid) para el uso mencionado anteriormente: SSd
Figure imgf000019_0001
donde Ri, P2, = , Z, Ra, Rb, Rc, Rd, y n son tal y como se han definido anteriormente. En otra realización, P1 y P2 son ambos átomos de hidrógeno. En otra realización, los dobles enlaces en las posiciones 7, 16 y 19 se encuentran cada uno de ellos en la configuración Z. En otra realización particular, los dobles enlaces en las posiciones 9 y 11 se encuentran cada uno de ellos en la configuración E.
In another particular embodiment, the invention refers to an unsaturated analog of docosanoic acid of formula (I lid) for the use mentioned above: SSd
Figure imgf000019_0001
where Ri, P2, = , Z, R a , R b , R c , R d , and n are as defined above. In another embodiment, P1 and P2 are both hydrogen atoms. In another embodiment, the double bonds at positions 7, 16, and 19 are each in the Z configuration. In another particular embodiment, the double bonds at positions 9 and 11 are each in the E configuration. .
En una realización particular, la invención se refiere a un análogo insaturado de ácido docosanoico de fórmula (IV) para el uso mencionado anteriormente: 8V;
Figure imgf000019_0002
donde P1 es un grupo protector o un átomo de hidrógeno; donde = es un doble enlace; donde Z es — C(0)0Rd, — C(0)NRcRc, — C(0)H, — C(NH)NRCRC, — C(S)H, — C(S)ORd, — C(S)NRCRC, o — CN; donde cada Ra, es independientemente seleccionado entre hidrógeno, alquilo (C1-C6), cicloalquilo (C3-C8), ciclohexilo, cicloalquilalquilo (C4-C11), arilo (C5-C10), fenilo, arilalquilo (C6-C16), bencilo, heteroalquilo de 2 a 6 miembros, cicloheteroalquilo de 3 a 8 miembros, morfolinilo, piperazinilo, homopiperazinilo, piperidinilo, cicloheteroalquilalquilo de 4 a 11 miembros, heteroarilo de 5 a 10 miembros o heteroarilalquilo de 6 a 16 miembros; donde cada Rc, es independientemente un grupo protector o Ra, o, alternativamente, cada Rc es tomado junto con el átomo de nitrógeno al cual está unido para formar un cicloheteroalquilo o heteroarilo de 5 a 8 miembros el cual puede opcionalmente incluir uno o más de los mismos o diferentes heteroátomos adicionales y el cual puede opcionalmente estar sustituido por uno o más de los mismos o diferentes Ra o convenientemente grupos Rb; donde cada Rb es independientemente seleccionado de entre =0, — ORd, (C1-C3) haloalquiloxilo, — OCF3, =S, — SRd, =NRd, =NORd, — N RCRC, halógeno, — CF3, — CN, — NC, — OCN, — SCN, —NO, — N02, =N2, — N3, — S(0)Rd, — S(0)2Rd, — S(0)20Rd, — S(0)NRcRc, — S(0)2NRCRc, — 0S(0)Rd, — 0S(0)2Rd, — 0S(0)20Rd, — 0S(0)2NRcRc,
In a particular embodiment, the invention refers to an unsaturated analogue of docosanoic acid of formula (IV) for the aforementioned use: 8V;
Figure imgf000019_0002
where P1 is a protecting group or a hydrogen atom; where = is a double bond; where Z is — C(0)0R d , — C(0)NR c R c , — C(0)H, — C(NH)NR C R C , — C(S)H, — C(S) OR d , — C(S)NR C R C , or — CN; where each R a is independently selected from hydrogen, (C1-C6)alkyl, (C3-C8)cycloalkyl, cyclohexyl, (C4-C11)cycloalkylalkyl, (C5-C10)aryl, phenyl, (C6-C16)arylalkyl, benzyl, 2-6 membered heteroalkyl, 3-8 membered cycloheteroalkyl, morpholinyl, piperazinyl, homopiperazinyl, piperidinyl, 4-11 membered cycloheteroalkylalkyl, 5-10 membered heteroaryl or 6-16 membered heteroarylalkyl; where each R c , is independently a protecting group or R a , or, alternatively, each R c is taken together with the nitrogen atom to which it is attached to form a 5 to 8 membered cycloheteroalkyl or heteroaryl which may optionally include one or more of the same or different further heteroatoms and which may optionally be substituted by one or more of the same or different R a or suitably R b groups; where each R b is independently selected from =0, — OR d , (C1-C3)haloalkyloxy, — OCF 3 , =S, — SR d , =NR d , =NOR d , — NR C R C , halogen, — CF 3 , — CN, — NC, — OCN, — SCN, —NO, — N0 2 , =N 2 , — N 3 , — S(0)R d , — S(0) 2 R d , — S (0) 2 0R d , — S(0)NR c R c , — S(0) 2 NR C R c , — 0S(0)R d , — 0S(0) 2 R d , — 0S(0) 2 0R d , — 0S(0 ) 2 NR c R c ,
— C(0)Rd, — C(0)0Rd, — C(0)NRcRc, — C(NH)NRCRC, — C(NRa)NRcRc, — C(NOH)Ra,— C(0)R d , — C(0)0R d , — C(0)NR c R c , — C(NH)NR C R C , — C(NR a )NR c R c , — C( NOH)R a ,
— C(NOH)NRcRc, — 0C(0)Rd, — 0C(0)0Rd, — 0C(0)NRcRc, — OC(NH)NRcRc, —— C(NOH)NR c R c , — 0C(0)R d , — 0C(0)0R d , — 0C(0)NR c R c , — OC(NH)NR c R c , —
OC(NRa)NRcRc, — [NHC(0)]nRd, — [NRaC(0)]nRd, — [NHC(0)]n0Rd, — [NRaC(0)]nRd, —OC(NR a )NR c R c , — [NHC(0)] n R d , — [NR a C(0)] n R d , — [NHC(0)] n 0R d , — [NR a C (0)] n R d , —
[NHC(0)]nNRcRc, — [NRaC(0)0]nNRcRc, — [NHC(NH)]nNRcRc o — [NRaC(NRa)]nNRcRc; cada n, independientemente es un número seleccionado de entre 0 a 3; cada Rd, independientemente es un grupo protector o Ra; o una sal, tautómero y/o solvato farmacéuticamente aceptable del mismo; para su uso en el tratamiento de una infección producida por un patógeno en el sistema respiratorio. [NHC(0)] n NR c R c , — [NR a C(0)0] n NR c R c , — [NHC(NH)] n NR c R c or — [NR a C(NR a ) ] n NR c R c ; each n, independently, is a number selected from 0 to 3; each R d , independently, is a protecting group or R a ; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, tautomer and/or solvate thereof; for use in the treatment of an infection caused by a pathogen in the respiratory system.
En otra realización, Pi es un átomo de hidrógeno. En otra realización, Z es — C(0)0Rd donde este Rd es un átomo de hidrógeno. En otra realización, los dobles enlaces en las posiciones 4, 7, 10, 16 y 19 se encuentran cada uno de ellos en la configuración Z. En otra más realización particular, el doble enlace en la posición 12 se encuentra en la configuración E. In another embodiment, Pi is a hydrogen atom. In another embodiment, Z is —C(0)0R d where this R d is a hydrogen atom. In another embodiment, the double bonds at positions 4, 7, 10, 16, and 19 are each in the Z configuration. In yet another particular embodiment, the double bond at position 12 is in the E configuration.
En otra realización particular, cuando el patógeno no es Covid-19 se excluyen expresamente: ácido 14-H idroxi-4Z, 7Z, 10Z, 12Z, 16Z, 19Z-docosahexaenoico; ácido 14-Hidroxi-4Z,7Z,10Z,12E,16Z,19Z-docosahexaenoico; y In another particular embodiment, when the pathogen is not Covid-19, the following are expressly excluded: 14-H hydroxy-4Z, 7Z, 10Z, 12Z, 16Z, 19Z-docosahexaenoic acid; 14-Hydroxy-4Z,7Z,10Z,12E,16Z,19Z-docosahexaenoic acid; Y
14-Hidroxi-4Z,7Z,10Z,12E,16Z,19Z-docosahexaenoato de etilo. Ethyl 14-Hydroxy-4Z,7Z,10Z,12E,16Z,19Z-docosahexaenoate.
En otra realización particular, la invención se refiere a un análogo insaturado de ácido docosanoico de fórmula (IVa) para el uso mencionado anteriormente: íi.V
Figure imgf000020_0001
donde Pi, = , Z, Ra, Rb, Rc, Rd, Ri, y n son tal y como se han definido anteriormente. En otra realización, Pi es un átomo de hidrógeno. En otra realización Ri es metilo o etilo. En otra realización, Z es — C(0)ORd donde este Rd es un átomo de hidrógeno. En otra realización, los dobles enlaces en las posiciones 4, 7, 10, 16 y 19 se encuentran cada uno de ellos en la configuración Z. En otra más realización particular, el doble enlace en la posición 12 se encuentra en la configuración E.
In another particular embodiment, the invention refers to an unsaturated analogue of docosanoic acid of formula (IVa) for the use mentioned above: ii.V
Figure imgf000020_0001
where Pi, = , Z, R a , R b , R c , R d , Ri, and n are as defined above. In another embodiment, Pi is a hydrogen atom. In another embodiment Ri is methyl or ethyl. In another embodiment, Z is —C(0)OR d where this R d is a hydrogen atom. In another embodiment, the double bonds at positions 4, 7, 10, 16, and 19 are each of them in the Z configuration. In another particular embodiment, the double bond in position 12 is in the E configuration.
En otra realización particular, la invención se refiere a un análogo insaturado de ácido docosanoico de fórmula (IVb) para el uso mencionado anteriormente: In another particular embodiment, the invention refers to an unsaturated analog of docosanoic acid of formula (IVb) for the use mentioned above:
SVh;
Figure imgf000021_0001
donde P1, = , Z, Ra, Rb, Rc, Rd, y n son tal y como se han definido anteriormente. En otra realización, P1 es un átomo de hidrógeno. En otra realización, Z es — C(0)0Rd donde este Rd para Z es distinto de hidrógeno. En otra realización, los dobles enlaces en las posiciones 7, 10, 16 y 19 se encuentran cada uno de ellos en la configuración Z. En otra más realización particular, el doble enlace en la posición 12 se encuentra en la configuración E.
SVh;
Figure imgf000021_0001
where P1, = , Z, R a , R b , R c , R d , and n are as defined above. In another embodiment, P1 is a hydrogen atom. In another embodiment, Z is —C(0)0R d where this R d for Z is other than hydrogen. In another embodiment, the double bonds at positions 7, 10, 16, and 19 are each in the Z configuration. In yet another particular embodiment, the double bond at position 12 is in the E configuration.
En una realización particular, la invención se refiere a un análogo insaturado de ácido docosanoico de fórmula (V) para el uso mencionado anteriormente: In a particular embodiment, the invention refers to an unsaturated analog of docosanoic acid of formula (V) for the use mentioned above:
(V)
Figure imgf000021_0002
donde cada uno de P1, P2 y P3 individualmente, es un grupo protector o un átomo de hidrógeno y — Z, Ra, Rb, Rc, Rdy n son tal y como se han definido anteriormente.
(V)
Figure imgf000021_0002
where each of P1, P2 and P3 individually is a protecting group or a hydrogen atom and — Z, R a , R b , R c , R d and n are as defined above.
En un aspecto, P1, P2y Psson todos átomos de hidrógeno. In one aspect, P1, P2, and Ps are all hydrogen atoms.
En otro aspecto, los dobles enlaces en las posiciones 7, 16 y 19 están cada uno de ellos en la configuración Z. En otro aspecto, los dobles enlaces en las posiciones 5, 9 y 11 se encuentran cada uno de ellos en la configuración E. In another aspect, the double bonds at positions 7, 16, and 19 are each in the Z configuration. In another aspect, the double bonds at positions 5, 9, and 11 are each in the E configuration. .
En otra realización particular, la invención se refiere a un análogo insaturado de ácido docosanoico de fórmula (Va) para el uso mencionado anteriormente:
Figure imgf000021_0003
donde Ri, P2 y P3, Z, Ra, Rb, Rc, Rd, R1 y n son tal y como se han definido anteriormente. En un aspecto, P1, P2 y P3 son todos átomos de hidrógeno. En otro aspecto, los dobles enlaces en las posiciones 7, 16 y 19 están cada uno de ellos en la configuración Z. En otro aspecto particular, los dobles enlaces en las posiciones 5, 9 y 11 se encuentran cada uno de ellos en la configuración E. En otro aspecto, Ri es un grupo metilo o un etilo.
In another particular embodiment, the invention refers to an unsaturated analogue of docosanoic acid of formula (Va) for the use mentioned above:
Figure imgf000021_0003
where Ri, P2 and P3 , Z, R a , R b , R c , R d , R 1 and n are as defined above. In one aspect, P1, P2, and P3 are all hydrogen atoms. In another aspect, the double bonds at positions 7, 16, and 19 are each in the Z configuration. In another particular aspect, the double bonds at positions 5, 9, and 11 are each in the E configuration. In another aspect, Ri is a methyl or an ethyl group.
En otra realización particular, la invención se refiere a un análogo insaturado de ácido docosanoico de fórmula (Vb) para el uso mencionado anteriormente: In another particular embodiment, the invention refers to an unsaturated analogue of docosanoic acid of formula (Vb) for the use mentioned above:
(Vb) donde
Figure imgf000022_0001
tal y como se han definido anteriormente.
(Vb) where
Figure imgf000022_0001
as previously defined.
En un aspecto, P1, P2y Ps son todos átomos de hidrógeno. En otro aspecto, los dobles enlaces en las posiciones 7, 16 y 19 están cada uno de ellos en la configuración Z. En otro aspecto, los dobles enlaces en las posiciones 5, 9 y 11 se encuentran cada uno de ellos en la configuración E. En otro aspecto, R2 es un grupo metilo o un etilo. In one aspect, P1, P2, and Ps are all hydrogen atoms. In another aspect, the double bonds at positions 7, 16, and 19 are each in the Z configuration. In another aspect, the double bonds at positions 5, 9, and 11 are each in the E configuration. In another aspect, R 2 is a methyl or an ethyl group.
En otra realización particular, la invención se refiere a un análogo insaturado de ácido docosanoico de fórmula (Ve) para el uso mencionado anteriormente: In another particular embodiment, the invention refers to an unsaturated analog of docosanoic acid of formula (Ve) for the use mentioned above:
(Ve) donde
Figure imgf000022_0002
tal y como se han definido anteriormente. En un aspecto, P1, P2 y P3 son todos átomos de hidrógeno. En otro aspecto, los dobles enlaces en las posiciones 7, 16 y 19 están cada uno de ellos en la configuración Z. En otro aspecto, los dobles enlaces en las posiciones 5, 9 y 11 se encuentran cada uno de ellos en la configuración E. En otro aspecto, R3 es un grupo metilo o un etilo.
(Go) where
Figure imgf000022_0002
as previously defined. In one aspect, P1, P2 and P3 are all hydrogen atoms. In another aspect, the double bonds at positions 7, 16, and 19 are each in the Z configuration. In another aspect, the double bonds at positions 5, 9, and 11 are each in the E configuration. In another aspect, R3 is a methyl or an ethyl group.
En otra realización particular, la invención se refiere a un análogo insaturado de ácido docosanoico de fórmula (Vd) para el uso mencionado anteriormente: In another particular embodiment, the invention refers to an unsaturated analogue of docosanoic acid of formula (Vd) for the use mentioned above:
(Vd)
Figure imgf000022_0003
donde Ri, P2 y P3, Z, Ra, Rb, Rc, Rd, R1, R2 y n son tal y como se han definido anteriormente. En un aspecto, Ri, P2 y P3 son todos átomos de hidrógeno. En otro aspecto, los dobles enlaces en las posiciones 7, 16 y 19 están cada uno de ellos en la configuración Z. En otro aspecto, los dobles enlaces en las posiciones 5, 9 y 11 se encuentran cada uno de ellos en la configuración E. En otro aspecto, R y R son independientemente un grupo metilo o etilo.
(You)
Figure imgf000022_0003
where Ri, P 2 and P 3 , Z, R a , R b , R c , R d , R 1 , R 2 and n are as defined above. In one aspect, Ri, P 2 and P 3 are all hydrogen atoms. In another aspect, the double bonds at positions 7, 16, and 19 are each in the Z configuration. In another aspect, the double bonds at positions 5, 9, and 11 are each in the E configuration. In another aspect, R and R are independently a methyl or ethyl group.
En otra realización particular, la invención se refiere a un análogo insaturado de ácido docosanoico de fórmula (Ve) para el uso mencionado anteriormente: íVei donde
Figure imgf000023_0001
tal y como se han definido anteriormente. En un aspecto, P1, P2 y P3 son todos átomos de hidrógeno. En otro aspecto, los dobles enlaces en las posiciones 7, 16 y 19 están cada uno de ellos en la configuración Z. En otro aspecto, los dobles enlaces en las posiciones 5, 9 y 11 se encuentran cada uno de ellos en la configuración E. En otro aspecto, R1 y R3 son independientemente un grupo metilo o etilo.
In another particular embodiment, the invention refers to an unsaturated analog of docosanoic acid of formula (Ve) for the use mentioned above: íVei where
Figure imgf000023_0001
as previously defined. In one aspect, P 1 , P 2 and P 3 are all hydrogen atoms. In another aspect, the double bonds at positions 7, 16, and 19 are each in the Z configuration. In another aspect, the double bonds at positions 5, 9, and 11 are each in the E configuration. In another aspect, R 1 and R 3 are independently a methyl or ethyl group.
En otra realización particular, la invención se refiere a un análogo insaturado de ácido docosanoico de fórmula (Vf) para el uso mencionado anteriormente: In another particular embodiment, the invention refers to an unsaturated analogue of docosanoic acid of formula (Vf) for the use mentioned above:
(Vi)
Figure imgf000023_0002
donde P1, P2 y P3, Z, Ra, Rb, Rc, Rd, R2, R3 y n son tal y como se han definido anteriormente. En un aspecto, P1, P2 y P3 son todos átomos de hidrógeno. En otro aspecto, los dobles enlaces en las posiciones 7, 16 y 19 están cada uno de ellos en la configuración Z. En otro aspecto, los dobles enlaces en las posiciones 5, 9 y 11 se encuentran cada uno de ellos en la configuración E. En otro aspecto, R2 y R3 son independientemente un grupo metilo o etilo.
(Saw)
Figure imgf000023_0002
where P 1 , P 2 and P 3 , Z, R a , R b , R c , R d , R 2 , R 3 and n are as defined above. In one aspect, P 1 , P 2 and P 3 are all hydrogen atoms. In another aspect, the double bonds at positions 7, 16, and 19 are each in the Z configuration. In another aspect, the double bonds at positions 5, 9, and 11 are each in the E configuration. In another aspect, R 2 and R 3 are independently a methyl or ethyl group.
En otra realización particular, la invención se refiere a un análogo insaturado de ácido docosanoico de fórmula (Vg) para el uso mencionado anteriormente: donde Pi, P2 y P3, =, Z, Ra, Rb, Rc, Rd, R1, R2, R3 and n son tales y como se han definido anteriormente. En un aspecto, Pi, P2y P3 son todos átomos de hidrógeno. En otro aspecto, los dobles enlaces en las posiciones 7, 16 y 19 están cada uno de ellos en la configuración Z. En otra realización particular, los dobles enlaces en las posiciones 5, 9 y 11 se encuentran cada uno de ellos en la configuración E. En otro aspecto, R1, R2 y R3 son independientemente un grupo metilo o etilo. In another particular embodiment, the invention refers to an unsaturated analog of docosanoic acid of formula (Vg) for the use mentioned above: where Pi, P 2 and P 3 , =, Z, R a , R b , R c , R d , R 1 , R 2 , R 3 and n are as defined above. In one aspect, Pi, P 2 and P 3 are all hydrogen atoms. In another aspect, the double bonds at positions 7, 16, and 19 are each in the Z configuration. In another particular embodiment, the double bonds at positions 5, 9, and 11 are each in the Z configuration. E. In another aspect, R 1 , R 2 and R 3 are independently a methyl or ethyl group.
En una realización particular, la invención se refiere a un análogo insaturado de ácido docosanoico de fórmula (VI) para el uso mencionado anteriormente:
Figure imgf000024_0001
donde P1, P2, = , Z, Ra, Rb, Rc, Rd, y n son tal y como se han definido anteriormente. En otra realización, P1 y P2 son ambos átomos de hidrógeno. En otra realización, Z es — C(0)0Rd donde este Rd para es un átomo de hidrógeno. En otra realización, los dobles enlaces en las posiciones 4, 12, 16 y 19 se encuentran cada uno de ellos en la configuración Z. En otra realización los dobles enlaces de las posiciones 8 y 10 se encuentran en la configuración E. En otra realización, el hidroxilo de la posición 7 se encuentra en la configuración R. En otra realización, el hidroxilo de la posición 14 se encuentra en la configuración S.
In a particular embodiment, the invention refers to an unsaturated analogue of docosanoic acid of formula (VI) for the use mentioned above:
Figure imgf000024_0001
where P1, P2, =, Z, R a, R b, R c, R d, and n are as defined above. In another embodiment, P1 and P2 are both hydrogen atoms. In another embodiment, Z is —C(0)0R d where this R d para is a hydrogen atom. In another embodiment, the double bonds at positions 4, 12, 16, and 19 are each in the Z configuration. In another embodiment, the double bonds at positions 8 and 10 are in the E configuration. In another embodiment , the 7-position hydroxyl is in the R configuration. In another embodiment, the 14-position hydroxyl is in the S configuration.
En otra realización, la invención se refiere a un análogo insaturado de ácido docosanoico de fórmula (Via) para el uso mencionado anteriormente:
Figure imgf000024_0002
donde P1, P2, = , Z, Ra, Rb, Rc, Rd, R1, y n son tal y como se han definido anteriormente. En otra realización, P1 y P2 son ambos átomos de hidrógeno. En otra realización, Z es — C(0)0Rd donde este Rd para Z es un átomo de hidrógeno. En otra realización Ri es un grupo metilo o etilo. En otra realización, los dobles enlaces en las posiciones 4, 12, 16 y 19 se encuentran cada uno de ellos en la configuración Z. En otra realización los dobles enlaces de las posiciones 8 y 10 se encuentran en la configuración E. En otra realización, el hidroxilo de la posición 7 se encuentra en la configuración R. En otra realización, el hidroxilo de la posición 14 se encuentra en la configuración S.
In another embodiment, the invention relates to an unsaturated analogue of docosanoic acid of formula (Via) for the use mentioned above:
Figure imgf000024_0002
where P1, P2, =, Z, R a, R b, R c, R d, R1, and n are as defined above. In another embodiment, P1 and P2 are both hydrogen atoms. In other embodiment, Z is — C(0)0R d where this R d for Z is a hydrogen atom. In another embodiment Ri is a methyl or ethyl group. In another embodiment, the double bonds at positions 4, 12, 16, and 19 are each in the Z configuration. In another embodiment, the double bonds at positions 8 and 10 are in the E configuration. In another embodiment , the 7-position hydroxyl is in the R configuration. In another embodiment, the 14-position hydroxyl is in the S configuration.
En otra realización, la invención se refiere a un análogo insaturado de ácido docosanoico de fórmula (VI b) para el uso mencionado anteriormente:
Figure imgf000025_0001
donde Ri, P2, = , Z, Ra, Rb, Rc, Rd, R2, y n son tal y como se han definido anteriormente. En otra realización, P1 y P2 son ambos átomos de hidrógeno. En otra realización, Z es — C(0)0Rd donde este Rd para Z es un átomo de hidrógeno. En otra realización R2 es un grupo metilo o etilo. En otra realización, los dobles enlaces en las posiciones 4, 12, 16 y 19 se encuentran cada uno de ellos en la configuración Z. En otra realización los dobles enlaces de las posiciones 8 y 10 se encuentran en la configuración E. En otra realización, el hidroxilo de la posición 7 se encuentra en la configuración R. En otra realización, el hidroxilo de la posición 14 se encuentra en la configuración S.
In another embodiment, the invention relates to an unsaturated analogue of docosanoic acid of formula (VI b) for the use mentioned above:
Figure imgf000025_0001
where Ri, P2, = , Z, R a , R b , R c , R d , R2, and n are as defined above. In another embodiment, P1 and P2 are both hydrogen atoms. In another embodiment, Z is —C(0)0R d where this R d for Z is a hydrogen atom. In another embodiment R 2 is a methyl or ethyl group. In another embodiment, the double bonds at positions 4, 12, 16, and 19 are each in the Z configuration. In another embodiment, the double bonds at positions 8 and 10 are in the E configuration. In another embodiment , the 7-position hydroxyl is in the R configuration. In another embodiment, the 14-position hydroxyl is in the S configuration.
En otra realización, la presente invención se refiere a un análogo insaturado de ácido docosanoico de fórmula (Vlc) para el uso mencionado anteriormente:
Figure imgf000025_0002
donde P1, P2, = , Z, Ra, Rb, Rc, Rd, R1, R2, y n son tal y como se han definido anteriormente. En otra realización, P1 y P2 son ambos átomos de hidrógeno. En otra realización, Z es — C(0)ORd donde este Rd para Z es un átomo de hidrógeno. En otra realización R1 y R2, independientemente, son un grupo metilo o etilo. En otra realización, los dobles enlaces en las posiciones 4, 12, 16 y 19 se encuentran cada uno de ellos en la configuración Z. En otra realización los dobles enlaces de las posiciones 8 y 10 se encuentran en la configuración E. En otra realización, el hidroxilo de la posición 7 se encuentra en la configuración R. En otra realización, el hidroxilo de la posición 14 se encuentra en la configuración S.
In another embodiment, the present invention relates to an unsaturated analogue of docosanoic acid of formula (Vlc) for the use mentioned above:
Figure imgf000025_0002
where P1, P2, =, Z, R a, R b, R c, R d, R 1, R 2 and n are as defined above. In another embodiment, P1 and P2 are both hydrogen atoms. In another embodiment, Z is —C(0)OR d where this R d for Z is a hydrogen atom. In another embodiment R1 and R2, independently, are a methyl or ethyl group. In another embodiment, the double bonds at positions 4, 12, 16, and 19 are each one of them in the Z configuration. In another embodiment, the double bonds at positions 8 and 10 are in the E configuration. In another embodiment, the hydroxyl at position 7 is in the R configuration. In another embodiment, the hydroxyl at position 14 is in the S configuration.
En otra realización, la presente invención se refiere a un análogo insaturado de ácido docosanoico de fórmula (Vid) para el uso mencionado anteriormente: In another embodiment, the present invention relates to an unsaturated analogue of docosanoic acid of formula (Vid) for the use mentioned above:
(Vid)
Figure imgf000026_0001
donde Ri, P , = , Z, Ra, Rb, Rc, Rd, y n son tal y como se han definido anteriormente. En otra realización, P y P son ambos átomos de hidrógeno. En otra realización, Z es — C(0)0Rd donde este Rd es un átomo de hidrógeno. En otra realización, los dobles enlaces en las posiciones 12, 16 y 19 se encuentran cada uno de ellos en la configuración Z. En otra realización los dobles enlaces de las posiciones 8 y 10 se encuentran en la configuración E. En otra realización, el hidroxilo de la posición 7 se encuentra en la configuración R. En otra realización, el hidroxilo de la posición 14 se encuentra en la configuración S.
(Vine)
Figure imgf000026_0001
where Ri, P, =, Z, R a , R b , R c , R d , and n are as defined above. In another embodiment, P and P are both hydrogen atoms. In another embodiment, Z is —C(0)0R d where this R d is a hydrogen atom. In another embodiment, the double bonds at positions 12, 16, and 19 are each in the Z configuration. In another embodiment, the double bonds at positions 8 and 10 are in the E configuration. In another embodiment, the The 7-position hydroxyl is in the R configuration. In another embodiment, the 14-position hydroxyl is in the S configuration.
En una realización particular, la invención se refiere a un análogo insaturado de ácido docosanoico de fórmula (Vil) para el uso mencionado anteriormente:
Figure imgf000026_0002
donde Ri, R , = , Z, Ra, Rb, Rc, Rd, y n son tal y como se han definido anteriormente.
In a particular embodiment, the invention relates to an unsaturated analogue of docosanoic acid of formula (VII) for the use mentioned above:
Figure imgf000026_0002
where Ri, R, = , Z, R a , R b , R c , R d , and n are as defined above.
En otra realización, P y P son ambos átomos de hidrógeno. En otra realización, los dobles enlaces en las posiciones 12, 16 y 19 se encuentran cada uno de ellos en la configuración cis (Z) o los dobles enlaces en las posiciones 16 y 19 están cada uno de ellos en la configuración cis (Z). En otra realización los dobles enlaces de las posiciones 8 y 10 se encuentran en la configuración E. En otra realización particular, el hidroxilo de C-7 tiene una configuración R. En otra realización particular, el hidroxilo de C-14 tiene configuración S. En otra realización particular, cuando el patógeno no es Covid-19 se excluye expresamente el ácido 7,14-Dihidroxi-8E,10E,12Z,16Z,19Z-eicosapentaenoico. In another embodiment, P and P are both hydrogen atoms. In another embodiment, the double bonds at positions 12, 16, and 19 are each in the cis (Z) configuration or the double bonds at positions 16 and 19 are each in the cis (Z) configuration. . In another embodiment, the double bonds at positions 8 and 10 are in the E configuration. In another particular embodiment, the C-7 hydroxyl has an R configuration. In another particular embodiment, the C-14 hydroxyl has an S configuration. In another particular embodiment, when the pathogen is not Covid-19, 7,14-Dihydroxy-8E,10E,12Z,16Z,19Z-eicosapentaenoic acid is expressly excluded.
En otra realización particular, la presente invención proporciona el uso de composiciones farmacéuticas que comprenden uno o más compuestos de la invención, con o sin otros ingredientes farmacéuticos activos, en mezcla con un vehículo farmacéuticamente aceptable, para el tratamiento de una infección causada por un patógeno en el sistema respiratorio. Tal composición se puede administrar de acuerdo con los métodos de la presente invención. In another particular embodiment, the present invention provides the use of pharmaceutical compositions comprising one or more compounds of the invention, with or without other active pharmaceutical ingredients, in admixture with a pharmaceutically acceptable vehicle, for the treatment of an infection caused by a pathogen. in the respiratory system. Such a composition can be administered in accordance with the methods of the present invention.
En otra realización, la presente invención se basa en el uso de un compuesto de la invención, o una composición (por ejemplo, un suplemento nutricional o un alimento- medicamento) o una composición farmacéutica que comprende un compuesto de la presente invención, donde se excluye expresamente a los compuestos de fórmula (IV) ácido 14-Hidroxi-4Z,7Z,10Z,12E,16Z,19Z-docosahexaenoico, y 14-Hidroxi- 4Z,7Z,10Z,12E,16Z,19Z-docosahexaenoato de etilo, para el tratamiento o la prevención de una infección que cursa con el síndrome de liberación de citoquinas o síndrome de tormenta de citoquinas en un mamífero. El uso o tratamiento implica la administración de una cantidad profiláctica o terapéuticamente efectiva de al menos un compuesto de la invención, una composición, o una composición farmacéutica del mismo. In another embodiment, the present invention is based on the use of a compound of the invention, or a composition (for example, a nutritional supplement or a food-drug) or a pharmaceutical composition comprising a compound of the present invention, where expressly excludes the compounds of formula (IV) 14-Hydroxy-4Z,7Z,10Z,12E,16Z,19Z-docosahexaenoic acid, and ethyl 14-Hydroxy-4Z,7Z,10Z,12E,16Z,19Z-docosahexaenoate, for the treatment or prevention of a cytokine release syndrome or cytokine storm syndrome infection in a mammal. The use or treatment involves the administration of a prophylactically or therapeutically effective amount of at least one compound of the invention, a composition, or a pharmaceutical composition thereof.
En otra realización más preferida, el compuesto de la invención, composición (por ejemplo, un suplemento nutricional o un alimento-medicamento) o composición farmacéutica que comprenden al menos un compuesto de la presente invención pueden usarse para tratar o prevenir una infección seleccionada de entre la neumonía viral, neumonía bacteriana, o neumonía atípica. In another more preferred embodiment, the compound of the invention, composition (for example, a nutritional supplement or a food-drug) or pharmaceutical composition comprising at least one compound of the present invention can be used to treat or prevent an infection selected from viral pneumonia, bacterial pneumonia, or atypical pneumonia.
En otra realización, el compuesto de la invención, composición (por ejemplo, un suplemento nutricional o un alimento-medicamento) o composición farmacéutica que comprenden al menos un compuesto de la presente invención pueden usarse para tratar o prevenir una infección producida por un patógeno en el sistema respiratorio y que cursan con inflamación pulmonar. In another embodiment, the compound of the invention, composition (for example, a nutritional supplement or a food-drug) or pharmaceutical composition comprising at least one compound of the present invention can be used to treat or prevent an infection caused by a pathogen in the respiratory system and that present with pulmonary inflammation.
En otra realización más preferida, el compuesto de la invención, composición (por ejemplo, un suplemento nutricional o un alimento-medicamento) o composición farmacéutica que comprenden al menos un compuesto de la presente invención pueden usarse para tratar o prevenir una infección seleccionada de entre la neumonía, neumonía bacteriana, neumonía viral, neumonía atípica, la enfermedad de injerto contra huésped (GVHD), enfermedad por coronavirus 2019 (COVID-19), reducción de la carga viral de Covid-19, SRAS-CoV1, ébola, gripe aviar, viruela, o gripe común, , mediante la administración a un individuo que lo necesite, de una cantidad eficaz de uno cualquiera de los compuestos, composiciones o composiciones farmacéuticas descritas en este documento. In another more preferred embodiment, the compound of the invention, composition (for example, a nutritional supplement or a food-drug) or pharmaceutical composition comprising at least one compound of the present invention can be used to treat or prevent an infection selected from pneumonia, bacterial pneumonia, viral pneumonia, atypical pneumonia, graft disease against host (GVHD), coronavirus disease 2019 (COVID-19), reduction of the viral load of Covid-19, SARS-CoV1, Ebola, avian influenza, smallpox, or common influenza, by administration to an individual who need, of an effective amount of any one of the compounds, compositions or pharmaceutical compositions described herein.
En otra realización, los compuestos de la invención, composiciones (por ejemplo, un suplemento nutricional o un alimento-medicamento) o composiciones farmacéuticas que comprenden al menos un compuesto de la presente invención pueden usarse para tratar o prevenir una infección viral. In another embodiment, the compounds of the invention, compositions (eg, a nutritional supplement or a food-drug), or pharmaceutical compositions comprising at least one compound of the present invention can be used to treat or prevent a viral infection.
En otra realización más preferida, los compuestos de la invención, composiciones (por ejemplo, un suplemento nutricional o un alimento-medicamento) o composiciones farmacéuticas que comprenden al menos un compuesto de la presente invención pueden usarse para tratar o prevenir una neumonía viral. In another more preferred embodiment, the compounds of the invention, compositions (for example, a nutritional supplement or a food-drug) or pharmaceutical compositions comprising at least one compound of the present invention can be used to treat or prevent viral pneumonia.
En otra realización aún más preferida, los compuestos de la invención, composiciones (por ejemplo, un suplemento nutricional o un alimento-medicamento) o composiciones farmacéuticas que comprenden al menos un compuesto de la presente invención pueden usarse para tratar o prevenir una enfermedad seleccionada de entre el COVID-19, SRAS-CoV1, sepsis, ébola, gripe aviar, viruela, o gripe común. In another even more preferred embodiment, the compounds of the invention, compositions (for example, a nutritional supplement or a food-drug) or pharmaceutical compositions comprising at least one compound of the present invention can be used to treat or prevent a disease selected from between COVID-19, SARS-CoV1, sepsis, Ebola, avian flu, smallpox, or common flu.
En otra realización todavía más preferida, los compuestos de la invención, composiciones (por ejemplo, un suplemento nutricional o un alimento-medicamento) o composiciones farmacéuticas que comprenden al menos un compuesto de la presente invención pueden usarse para tratar o prevenir el COVID-19. In another even more preferred embodiment, the compounds of the invention, compositions (for example, a nutritional supplement or a food-medicine) or pharmaceutical compositions that comprise at least one compound of the present invention can be used to treat or prevent COVID-19 .
En otra realización, los compuestos de la invención, composiciones (por ejemplo, un suplemento nutricional o un alimento-medicamento) o composiciones farmacéuticas que comprenden al menos un compuesto de la presente invención pueden usarse para tratar o prevenir una infección que cursa con el síndrome de dificultad respiratoria aguda (SDRA), síndrome respiratorio agudo severo (SRAS), síndrome de respuesta inflamatoria sistémica (SIRS), síndrome de trombocitopenia (SFTS), o pancreatitis.In another embodiment, the compounds of the invention, compositions (for example, a nutritional supplement or a food-drug) or pharmaceutical compositions that comprise at least one compound of the present invention can be used to treat or prevent an infection that causes the syndrome of acute respiratory distress (ARDS), severe acute respiratory syndrome (SARS), systemic inflammatory response syndrome (SIRS), thrombocytopenia syndrome (TFSS), or pancreatitis.
En otra realización más preferida, los compuestos de la invención, composiciones (por ejemplo, un suplemento nutricional o un alimento-medicamento) o composiciones farmacéuticas que comprenden al menos un compuesto de la presente invención pueden usarse para tratar o prevenir una infección que cursa con síndrome de dificultad respiratoria aguda (SDRA), o el síndrome respiratorio agudo severo (SRAS). En otra realización, los compuestos de la invención, composiciones (por ejemplo, un suplemento nutricional o un alimento-medicamento) o composiciones farmacéuticas que comprenden al menos un compuesto de la presente invención pueden usarse para tratar o prevenir una infección que cursa con pancreatitis. In another more preferred embodiment, the compounds of the invention, compositions (for example, a nutritional supplement or a food-drug) or pharmaceutical compositions that comprise at least one compound of the present invention can be used to treat or prevent an infection that occurs with acute respiratory distress syndrome (ARDS), or severe acute respiratory syndrome (SARS). In another embodiment, the compounds of the invention, compositions (for example, a nutritional supplement or a food-drug) or pharmaceutical compositions that comprise at least one compound of the present invention can be used to treat or prevent an infection that causes pancreatitis.
En Serhan C. N. et al., US10568858 se describen composiciones que comprenden al menos un compuesto de la presente invención, como por ejemplo, el compuesto de fórmula (IV) 14-HDHA o ácido 14-hidroxi-4Z,7Z,10Z,12E,16Z,19Z-docosahexaenoico, y otros compuestos como 17-HDHA, 18-HEPE, 4-HDHA y 10-HDHA tanto en su forma libre como éster etílico, triglicérido, diglicérido, monoglicérido o mezclas de los mismos, para el tratamiento de enfermedades que cursan con inflamación. En esta patente, se muestra el efecto sinérgico de una mezcla de varios ácidos grasos poliinsaturados e hidroxilados de cadena larga. Composiciones como las descritas en US10568858 se comercializan bajo el nombre de Lipinova®. Serhan CN et al., US10568858 describes compositions comprising at least one compound of the present invention, such as, for example, the compound of formula (IV) 14-HDHA or 14-hydroxy acid-4Z,7Z,10Z,12E, 16Z,19Z-docosahexaenoic, and other compounds such as 17-HDHA, 18-HEPE, 4-HDHA and 10-HDHA both in its free form as ethyl ester, triglyceride, diglyceride, monoglyceride or mixtures thereof, for the treatment of diseases that cause inflammation. In this patent, the synergistic effect of a mixture of several long-chain polyunsaturated and hydroxylated fatty acids is shown. Compositions such as those described in US10568858 are marketed under the name of Lipinova ® .
En otra realización, la presente invención se refiere al uso, según se ha mencionado anteriormente, de una cualquiera de las composiciones farmacéuticas, que comprenden uno o más compuestos de la presente invención, según se han definido mediante las fórmulas (I), (la), (Ib), (le), (Id), (le), (II), (lia), (llb), (lie), (III), (Illa), (lllb), (lile), (I I Id), (IV), (IVa), (IVb), (V), (Va), (Vb), (Ve), (Vd), (Ve), (Vf), (Vg), (VI), (Via), (Vlb), (Vio), (Vid), y (Vil), y los compuestos: 17-HDHA (ácido 17-hidroxi- 4Z,7Z, 10Z, 13Z, 15E, 19Z-docosahexaenoico) y 18-HEPE (ácido 18-hidroxi- 5Z, 8Z, 11 Z, 14Z, 16E-eicosa-pentaenoico) . In another embodiment, the present invention relates to the use, as mentioned above, of any one of the pharmaceutical compositions, comprising one or more compounds of the present invention, as defined by formulas (I), (the ), (Ib), (le), (Id), (le), (II), (lia), (llb), (lie), (III), (Illa), (lllb), (lile), (II Id), (IV), (IVa), (IVb), (V), (Va), (Vb), (Ve), (Vd), (Ve), (Vf), (Vg), ( VI), (Via), (Vlb), (Vio), (Vid), and (Vil), and the compounds: 17-HDHA (17-hydroxy- 4Z,7Z, 10Z, 13Z, 15E, 19Z-docosahexaenoic acid ) and 18-HEPE (18-hydroxy-5Z, 8Z, 11 Z, 14Z, 16E-eicosa-pentaenoic acid).
En otra realización más preferida, la presente invención se refiere al uso, según se ha mencionado anteriormente, de una composición farmacéutica, que comprende al menos un compuesto de fórmula (IV), y los compuestos 17-HDHA y 18-HEPE. In another more preferred embodiment, the present invention relates to the use, as mentioned above, of a pharmaceutical composition comprising at least one compound of formula (IV), and the compounds 17-HDHA and 18-HEPE.
En otra realización más preferida, la presente invención se refiere al uso, según se ha mencionado anteriormente, de una composición farmacéutica que comprende 14- HDHA, 17-HDHA y 18-HEPE. In another more preferred embodiment, the present invention relates to the use, as mentioned above, of a pharmaceutical composition comprising 14-HDHA, 17-HDHA and 18-HEPE.
En otra realización más preferida, la presente invención se refiere al uso, según se ha mencionado anteriormente, de un suplemento nutricional, o un alimento-medicamento (medical food en inglés) que comprende al menos uno de los compuestos de la invención definidos según las fórmulas (I), (la), (Ib), (le), (Id), (le), (If), (II), (lia), (llb), (lie), (III), (Illa), (lllb), (lile), (llld), (IV), (IVa), (IVb), (V), (Va), (Vb), (Ve), (Vd), (Ve), (Vf), (Vg), (VI), (Via), (Vlb), (Vlc), o (Vid), y los compuestos 17-HDHA y 18-HEPE. In another more preferred embodiment, the present invention relates to the use, as mentioned above, of a nutritional supplement, or a food-drug (medical food in English) comprising at least one of the compounds of the invention defined according to the formulas (I), (la), (Ib), (le), (Id), (le), (If), (II), (lia), (llb), (lie), (III), (Illa), (lllb), (lile), (llld), (IV), (IVa), (IVb), (V), (Va), (Vb), (Ve ), (Vd), (Ve), (Vf), (Vg), (VI), (Via), (Vlb), (Vlc), or (Vid), and the compounds 17-HDHA and 18-HEPE.
En una realización más preferida, la presente invención se refiere al uso, según se ha mencionado anteriormente, de un suplemento nutricional o un alimento-medicamento que comprende al menos un de compuesto de fórmula (IV), y los compuestos 17- HDHA y 18-HEPE. In a more preferred embodiment, the present invention relates to the use, as mentioned above, of a nutritional supplement or food-medication comprising at least one compound of formula (IV), and the compounds 17-HDHA and 18 -HEPE.
En una realización todavía más preferida, la presente invención se refiere al uso, según se ha mencionado anteriormente, de un suplemento nutricional que comprende 14-HDHA, 17-HDHA y 18-HEPE. In an even more preferred embodiment, the present invention relates to the use, as mentioned above, of a nutritional supplement comprising 14-HDHA, 17-HDHA and 18-HEPE.
En otra realización todavía más preferida, 14-HDHA está presente en la composición farmacéutica, composición nutricional, alimento-medicamento, o suplemento nutricional, en una cantidad de 0,0002% en peso a 10% en peso, por ejemplo, 0,0002,In another even more preferred embodiment, 14-HDHA is present in the pharmaceutical composition, nutritional composition, food-drug, or nutritional supplement, in an amount of 0.0002% by weight to 10% by weight, for example, 0.0002 ,
0,0004, 0,0006, 0,0008, 0,001 , 0,002, 0,003, 0,004, 0,005, 0,006, 0,007, 0,008, 0,009, 0,01 , 0,02, 0,03, 0,04, 0,05, 0,06, 0,07, 0,08, 0,09, 0,1, 0,12, 0,14, 0,16, 0,18, 0,2 % en peso, 0,22 % en peso, 0,24 % en peso, 0,26 % en peso, 0,28 % en peso, 0,3 % en peso, 0,32 % en peso, 0,34 % en peso, 0,36 % en peso, 0,38 % en peso, 0,4 % en peso, 0,42 % en peso, 0,44 % en peso, 0,46 % en peso, 0,48 % en peso, 0,5 % en peso, 0,52 % en peso, 0,54 % en peso, 0,56 % en peso, 0,58 % en peso, 0,6 % en peso, 0,62 % en peso, 0,64 % en peso, 0,66 % en peso, 0,68 % en peso, 0,7 % en peso, 0,72 % en peso, 0,74 % en peso, 0,76 % en peso, 0,78 % en peso, 0,8 % en peso, 0,82 % en peso, 0,84 % en peso, 0,86 % en peso, 0,88 % en peso, 0,9 % en peso, 0,92 % en peso, 0,94 % en peso, 0,96 % en peso, 0,98 % en peso, 1,0 % en peso, 1,5 % en peso, 2,0 % en peso, 2,5 % en peso, 3,0 % en peso, 3.5 % en peso, 4,0 % en peso, 4,5 % en peso, 5,0 % en peso, 5,5 % en peso, 6,0 % en peso, 6,5 % en peso, 7,0 % en peso, 7,5 % en peso, 8,0 % en peso, 8,5 % en peso, 9,0 % en peso, 9,5 % en peso, o 10,0 % en peso. 0.0004, 0.0006, 0.0008, 0.001, 0.002, 0.003, 0.004, 0.005, 0.006, 0.007, 0.008, 0.009, 0.01, 0.02, 0.03, 0.04, 0.05, 0.06, 0.07, 0.08, 0.09, 0.1, 0.12, 0.14, 0.16, 0.18, 0.2% by weight, 0.22% by weight, 0.24 wt%, 0.26 wt%, 0.28 wt%, 0.3 wt%, 0.32 wt%, 0.34 wt%, 0.36 wt%, 0 0.38 wt%, 0.4 wt%, 0.42 wt%, 0.44 wt%, 0.46 wt%, 0.48 wt%, 0.5 wt%, 0, 52 wt%, 0.54 wt%, 0.56 wt%, 0.58 wt%, 0.6 wt%, 0.62 wt%, 0.64 wt%, 0.66 % by weight, 0.68% by weight, 0.7% by weight, 0.72% by weight, 0.74% by weight, 0.76% by weight, 0.78% by weight, 0.8% by weight, 0.82% by weight, 0.84% by weight, 0.86% by weight, 0.88% by weight, 0.9% by weight, 0.92% by weight, 0.94% by weight wt, 0.96 wt%, 0.98 wt%, 1.0 wt%, 1.5 wt%, 2.0 wt%, 2.5 wt%, 3.0 wt% , 3.5 wt%, 4.0 wt%, 4.5 wt%, 5.0 wt%, 5.5 wt%, 6.0 wt%, 6.5 wt%, 7, 0% by weight, 7 0.5 wt%, 8.0 wt%, 8.5 wt%, 9.0 wt%, 9.5 wt%, or 10.0 wt%.
En una realización preferida, 14-HDHA está presente en una cantidad entre 0,008 % en peso y 10,0% en peso. In a preferred embodiment, 14-HDHA is present in an amount between 0.008% by weight and 10.0% by weight.
En otra realización todavía más preferida, 17-HDHA está presente en la composición farmacéutica, composición nutricional, alimento-medicamento, o suplemento nutricional, en una cantidad de 0,0002% en peso a 10% en peso, por ejemplo, 0,0002, 0,0004, 0,0006, 0,0008, 0,001 , 0,002, 0,003, 0,004, 0,005, 0,006, 0,007, 0,008, 0,009, 0,01 , 0,02, 0,03, 0,04, 0,05, 0,06, 0,07, 0,08, 0,09, 0,1, 0,12, 0,14, 0,16, 0,18, 0,2 % en peso, 0,22 % en peso, 0,24 % en peso, 0,26 % en peso, 0,28 % en peso, 0,3 % en peso, 0,32 % en peso, 0,34 % en peso, 0,36 % en peso, 0,38 % en peso, 0,4 % en peso, 0,42 % en peso, 0,44 % en peso, 0,46 % en peso, 0,48 % en peso, 0,5 % en peso, 0,52 % en peso, 0,54 % en peso, 0,56 % en peso, 0,58 % en peso, 0,6 % en peso, 0,62 % en peso, 0,64 % en peso, 0,66 % en peso, 0,68 % en peso, 0,7 % en peso, 0,72 % en peso, 0,74 % en peso, 0,76 % en peso, 0,78 % en peso, 0,8 % en peso, 0,82 % en peso, 0,84 % en peso, 0,86 % en peso, 0,88 % en peso, 0,9 % en peso, 0,92 % en peso, 0,94 % en peso, 0,96 % en peso, 0,98 % en peso, 1,0 % en peso, 1,5 % en peso, 2,0 % en peso, 2,5 % en peso, 3,0 % en peso, 3.5 % en peso, 4,0 % en peso, 4,5 % en peso, 5,0 % en peso, 5,5 % en peso, 6,0 % en peso, 6,5 % en peso, 7,0 % en peso, 7,5 % en peso, 8,0 % en peso, 8,5 % en peso, 9,0 % en peso, 9,5 % en peso, o 10,0 % en peso. In another even more preferred embodiment, 17-HDHA is present in the pharmaceutical composition, nutritional composition, food-medication, or supplement nutritional, in an amount from 0.0002% by weight to 10% by weight, for example, 0.0002, 0.0004, 0.0006, 0.0008, 0.001, 0.002, 0.003, 0.004, 0.005, 0.006, 0.007 , 0.008, 0.009, 0.01, 0.02, 0.03, 0.04, 0.05, 0.06, 0.07, 0.08, 0.09, 0.1, 0.12, 0 0.14, 0.16, 0.18, 0.2 wt%, 0.22 wt%, 0.24 wt%, 0.26 wt%, 0.28 wt%, 0.3% by weight, 0.32% by weight, 0.34% by weight, 0.36% by weight, 0.38% by weight, 0.4% by weight, 0.42% by weight, 0.44% by weight wt, 0.46 wt%, 0.48 wt%, 0.5 wt%, 0.52 wt%, 0.54 wt%, 0.56 wt%, 0.58 wt% , 0.6 wt%, 0.62 wt%, 0.64 wt%, 0.66 wt%, 0.68 wt%, 0.7 wt%, 0.72 wt%, 0.74 wt%, 0.76 wt%, 0.78 wt%, 0.8 wt%, 0.82 wt%, 0.84 wt%, 0.86 wt%, 0 .88 wt%, 0.9 wt%, 0.92 wt%, 0.94 wt%, 0.96 wt%, 0.98 wt%, 1.0 wt%, 1, 5% by weight, 2.0% by weight, 2.5% by weight, 3.0% by weight, 3.5% by weight, 4.0% by weight, 4.5% and n wt, 5.0 wt%, 5.5 wt%, 6.0 wt%, 6.5 wt%, 7.0 wt%, 7.5 wt%, 8.0 wt% wt, 8.5 wt%, 9.0 wt%, 9.5 wt%, or 10.0 wt%.
En otra realización preferida, 17-HDHA está presente en una cantidad entre 0,009% en peso y 10,0% en peso. In another preferred embodiment, 17-HDHA is present in an amount between 0.009% by weight and 10.0% by weight.
En otra realización todavía más preferida, 18-HEPE está presente en la composición farmacéutica, composición nutricional, alimento-medicamento, o suplemento nutricional, en una cantidad de 0,0002% en peso a 10% en peso, por ejemplo, 0,0002,In another even more preferred embodiment, 18-HEPE is present in the pharmaceutical composition, nutritional composition, food-drug, or nutritional supplement, in an amount of 0.0002% by weight to 10% by weight, for example, 0.0002 ,
0,0004, 0,0006, 0,0008, 0,001 , 0,002, 0,003, 0,004, 0,005, 0,006, 0,007, 0,008, 0,009, 0,01 , 0,02, 0,03, 0,04, 0,05, 0,06, 0,07, 0,08, 0,09, 0,1, 0,12, 0,14, 0,16, 0,18, 0,2 % en peso, 0,22 % en peso, 0,24 % en peso, 0,26 % en peso, 0,28 % en peso, 0,3 % en peso, 0,32 % en peso, 0,34 % en peso, 0,36 % en peso, 0,38 % en peso, 0,4 % en peso, 0,42 % en peso, 0,44 % en peso, 0,46 % en peso, 0,48 % en peso, 0,5 % en peso, 0,52 % en peso, 0,54 % en peso, 0,56 % en peso, 0,58 % en peso, 0,6 % en peso, 0,62 % en peso, 0,64 % en peso, 0,66 % en peso, 0,68 % en peso, 0,7 % en peso, 0,72 % en peso, 0,74 % en peso, 0,76 % en peso, 0,78 % en peso, 0,8 % en peso, 0,82 % en peso, 0,84 % en peso, 0,86 % en peso, 0,88 % en peso, 0,9 % en peso, 0,92 % en peso, 0,94 % en peso, 0,96 % en peso, 0,98 % en peso, 1 % en peso, 1,5 % en peso, 2,0 % en peso, 2,5 % en peso, 3,0 % en peso, 3.5 % en peso, 4,0 % en peso, 4,5 % en peso, 5,0 % en peso, 5,5 % en peso, 6,0 % en peso, 6,5 % en peso, 7,0 % en peso, 7,5 % en peso, 8,0 % en peso, 8,5 % en peso, 9,0 % en peso, 9,5 % en peso, o 10,0 % en peso. 0.0004, 0.0006, 0.0008, 0.001, 0.002, 0.003, 0.004, 0.005, 0.006, 0.007, 0.008, 0.009, 0.01, 0.02, 0.03, 0.04, 0.05, 0.06, 0.07, 0.08, 0.09, 0.1, 0.12, 0.14, 0.16, 0.18, 0.2% by weight, 0.22% by weight, 0.24 wt%, 0.26 wt%, 0.28 wt%, 0.3 wt%, 0.32 wt%, 0.34 wt%, 0.36 wt%, 0 0.38 wt%, 0.4 wt%, 0.42 wt%, 0.44 wt%, 0.46 wt%, 0.48 wt%, 0.5 wt%, 0, 52 wt%, 0.54 wt%, 0.56 wt%, 0.58 wt%, 0.6 wt%, 0.62 wt%, 0.64 wt%, 0.66 % by weight, 0.68% by weight, 0.7% by weight, 0.72% by weight, 0.74% by weight, 0.76% by weight, 0.78% by weight, 0.8% by weight, 0.82% by weight, 0.84% by weight, 0.86% by weight, 0.88% by weight, 0.9% by weight, 0.92% by weight, 0.94% by weight wt, 0.96 wt%, 0.98 wt%, 1 wt%, 1.5 wt%, 2.0 wt%, 2.5 wt%, 3.0 wt%, 3.5 % by weight, 4.0% by weight, 4.5% by weight, 5.0% by weight, 5.5% by weight, 6.0% by weight, 6.5% by weight, 7.0% by weight, 7.5% by weight, 8.0% by weight, 8.5% by weight, 9.0% by weight, 9.5% by weight, or 10.0% in weigh.
En otra realización preferida, 18-HEPE está presente en una cantidad entre 0,02% en peso y 10,0% en peso. In another preferred embodiment, 18-HEPE is present in an amount between 0.02% by weight and 10.0% by weight.
En otra realización más preferida, 17-HDHA está presente en una cantidad entre 0,009% en peso y 10,0% en peso, 18-HEPE está presente en una cantidad entre 0,01% en peso y 10,0% en peso, y 14-HDHA está presente en una cantidad entre 0,008 % en peso y 10,0% en peso. In another more preferred embodiment, 17-HDHA is present in an amount between 0.009% by weight and 10.0% by weight, 18-HEPE is present in an amount between 0.01% by weight and 10.0% by weight, and 14-HDHA is present in an amount between 0.008% by weight and 10.0% by weight.
En otra realización más preferida, 17-HDHA está presente en una cantidad entre 0,01% en peso y 10,0% en peso, 18-HEPE está presente en una cantidad entre 0,01% en peso y 10,0% en peso, y 14-HDHA está presente en una cantidad entre 0,008 % en peso y 10,0% en peso. In another more preferred embodiment, 17-HDHA is present in an amount between 0.01% by weight and 10.0% by weight, 18-HEPE is present in an amount between 0.01% by weight and 10.0% by weight. weight, and 14-HDHA is present in an amount between 0.008 wt% and 10.0 wt%.
Se entiende en la presente invención que los compuestos de la presente invención, especialmente, el compuesto 14-HDHA, y los compuestos 17-HDHA y 18-HEPE se pueden encontrar en una composición farmacéutica, en un suplemento nutricional o en un alimento-medicamento en la forma libre (ácido libre), como ásteres, ásteres de etilo, triglicéridos, diglicéridos, monoglicéridos, esfingolípidos, fosfolípidos, o como mezclas de las mismas. It is understood in the present invention that the compounds of the present invention, especially the 14-HDHA compound, and the 17-HDHA and 18-HEPE compounds can be found in a pharmaceutical composition, in a nutritional supplement or in a food-medication in the free form (free acid), as esters, ethyl esters, triglycerides, diglycerides, monoglycerides, sphingolipids, phospholipids, or as mixtures thereof.
Los suplementos nutricionales o los alimentos-médicos de la presente invención pueden incluir uno o más ingredientes activos, como aspirina, curcumina, polifenoles, luteína, astaxantina, y/o una o varias vitaminas seleccionadas entre vitamina D, vitamina A, vitamina E y/o vitamina K. The nutritional supplements or medical foods of the present invention may include one or more active ingredients, such as aspirin, curcumin, polyphenols, lutein, astaxanthin, and/or one or more vitamins selected from vitamin D, vitamin A, vitamin E and/or or vitamin K.
Un segundo aspecto inventivo, la presente invención comprende un método de diagnóstico y/o seguimiento del estado de un paciente que padece una enfermedad causada por la presencia de un patógeno en el sistema respiratorio basado en la identificación de los mediadores lipidíeos pro-resolutivos y la cuantificación de su concentración, en la sangre, plasma, y/o suero de dicho paciente, que son relevantes en dicha enfermedad. A second inventive aspect, the present invention comprises a method for diagnosing and/or monitoring the condition of a patient suffering from a disease caused by the presence of a pathogen in the respiratory system based on the identification of pro-resolving lipid mediators and the quantification of their concentration, in the blood, plasma, and/or serum of said patient, which are relevant in said disease.
En el cuerpo humano se han identificado más de 70 mediadores lipidíeos relacionados con la inflamación que muestran una acción pro-inflamatoria (como por ejemplo, prostaglandinas, tromboxanos, y leucotrienos) y/o pro-resolutiva (en W0201317006 se puede encontrar un amplio listado de este tipo de mediadores). In the human body, more than 70 lipid mediators related to inflammation have been identified that show a pro-inflammatory action (such as, prostaglandins, thromboxanes, and leukotrienes) and/or pro-resolution (in W0201317006 you can find an extensive list of this type of mediators).
La concentración de los mediadores lipidíeos, tanto pro-inflamatorios como pro resolutivos varía en un sujeto en función de si padece una patología, enfermedad, infección, insulto, o agresión respecto a un sujeto considerado como sano, es decir, un sujeto que carece de una patología, enfermedad, infección, insulto, o agresión alguna. En una realización preferida, el método de diagnóstico de la presente invención se refiere a la identificación de un conjunto de cinco mediadores lipidíeos con acción pro resolutiva formado por: RvE1 (ácido 5S,12R,18R-trihidroxi-6Z,8E,10E,14Z,16E- eicosapentaenoico), RvD2 (ácido 7S,16R,17S-trihidroxi-4Z,8E,10Z,12E,14E,19Z- docosahexaenoico), RvD4 (ácido 4S,5,17S-trihidroxi-6E,8E,10E,13E,15Z,19Z- docosahexaenoico), MaR1 (ácido 7R,14S-dihidroxi-4Z,8E,10E,12Z,16Z,19Z - docosahexaenoico), y PDX (ácido 10S,17S-dihidroxi-4Z,7Z,11E,13Z,15E,19Z- docosahexaenoico), cuyas variaciones son relevantes. The concentration of lipid mediators, both pro-inflammatory and pro-resolution, varies in a subject depending on whether they suffer from a pathology, disease, infection, insult, or aggression compared to a subject considered healthy, that is, a subject who lacks a pathology, disease, infection, insult, or any aggression. In a preferred embodiment, the diagnostic method of the present invention refers to the identification of a set of five lipid mediators with pro-resolution action formed by: RvE1 (acid 5S,12R,18R-trihydroxy-6Z,8E,10E,14Z ,16E- eicosapentaenoic), RvD2 (7S,16R,17S-trihydroxy-4Z,8E,10Z,12E,14E,19Z- docosahexaenoic acid), RvD4 (4S,5,17S-trihydroxy-6E,8E,10E,13E ,15Z,19Z- docosahexaenoic), MaR1 (7R,14S-dihydroxy-4Z,8E,10E,12Z,16Z,19Z-docosahexaenoic acid), and PDX (10S,17S-dihydroxy-4Z,7Z,11E,13Z, 15E,19Z-docosahexaenoic), whose variations are relevant.
Sorprendentemente, mediante la identificación y medición de la concentración de un elevado número de mediadores lipidíeos, a través del análisis de sangre de una serie de individuos, se ha encontrado que las variaciones en concentración de los mencionados cuatro mediadores lipidíeos en sangre, plasma y/o suero, están relacionadas con el estado de un sujeto en relación a una de las enfermedades descritas en la presente invención. De esta manera, se puede determinar si un sujeto está sano o padece una enfermedad provocada por un patógeno en el sistema respiratorio mediante el análisis de los mencionados mediadores lipidíeos pro resolutivos en sangre, plasma, y/o suero. Además, la obtención y análisis de los valores en sangre, plasma, y/o suero, de los mencionados mediadores lipidíeos permiten un seguimiento de la evolución de un paciente que sufre una enfermedad como las descritas en la presente invención. Surprisingly, by identifying and measuring the concentration of a large number of lipid mediators, through blood analysis of a series of individuals, it has been found that the variations in concentration of the aforementioned four lipid mediators in blood, plasma and/or or serum, are related to the condition of a subject in relation to one of the diseases described in the present invention. In this way, it can be determined whether a subject is healthy or suffers from a disease caused by a pathogen in the respiratory system by analyzing the aforementioned pro-resolving lipid mediators in blood, plasma, and/or serum. In addition, obtaining and analyzing the values in blood, plasma, and/or serum of the aforementioned lipid mediators allow monitoring the evolution of a patient suffering from a disease such as those described in the present invention.
Ejemplos de procedimientos de obtención de valores de concentración de mediadores lipidíeos de la presente invención en sangre, plasma, y/o suero, se pueden encontrar en WO2018098244, Serhan C. N., et al y/o WO2019057756A1, Dalli J., et al. Examples of procedures for obtaining concentration values of lipid mediators of the present invention in blood, plasma, and/or serum can be found in WO2018098244, Serhan C. N., et al and/or WO2019057756A1, Dalli J., et al.
En una realización preferida, el conjunto de mediadores lipidíeos pro-resolutivos se compone de RvE1, RvD2, MaR1 y PDX. In a preferred embodiment, the set of pro-resolving lipid mediators is composed of RvE1, RvD2, MaR1 and PDX.
En una realización preferida, el conjunto de mediadores lipidíeos pro-resolutivos se compone de RvD2, MaR1 y PDX. In a preferred embodiment, the set of pro-resolving lipid mediators is composed of RvD2, MaR1 and PDX.
En una realización más preferida, el conjunto de mediadores lipidíeos pro-resolutivos se compone de MaR1 y PDX. En una realización más preferida, el método de diagnóstico y/o seguimiento de un paciente que padece una enfermedad según se ha mencionado anteriormente, se realiza mediante la identificación y cuantificación de MaR1. In a more preferred embodiment, the set of pro-resolving lipid mediators is composed of MaR1 and PDX. In a more preferred embodiment, the diagnosis and/or follow-up method of a patient suffering from a disease as mentioned above is carried out by means of the identification and quantification of MaR1.
En una realización preferida, la medición de los valores de concentración de los mediadores lipidíeos pro-resolutivos se realiza en plasma. In a preferred embodiment, the concentration values of the pro-resolving lipid mediators are measured in plasma.
En otra realización preferida, la medición de los valores de concentración de los mediadores lipidíeos pro-resolutivos se realiza en suero. In another preferred embodiment, the concentration values of the pro-resolving lipid mediators are measured in serum.
En otra realización preferida, la medición de los valores de concentración de los mediadores lipidíeos pro-resolutivos se realiza en tejido y/o fluidos del sistema respiratorio. In another preferred embodiment, the measurement of the concentration values of the pro-resolving lipid mediators is carried out in tissue and/or fluids of the respiratory system.
En otra realización más preferida, la medición de los valores de concentración de los mediadores lipidíeos pro-resolutivos se realiza en plasma y en suero. In another more preferred embodiment, the concentration values of the pro-resolving lipid mediators are measured in plasma and serum.
En otra realización preferida, la medición de los valores de concentración de los mediadores lipidíeos pro-resolutivos se realiza en suero, donde la muestra de sangre es tratada con un inhibidor de adenosina, como por ejemplo, adenosin deaminasa (ADA), cafeína (1,3,7-trimetilxantina o 3,7-dihidro-1,3,7-trimetil-1H-purina-2,6-diona), 8- (3-cloroestiril)cafeína, 2-fenilaminoadenosina, 2-p-2-carboxietilfenilamino-5'-N- etilcarboxamido-adenosina, 5-N-etilcarboxamido-adenosina, 5'-N-ciclopropiladenosina, 5'N-metilcarboxamidoadenosina, PD-1259444, 1,3-dipropil-fenilxantina, o 4-{2-[7- amino-2-(2-furil)[1 ,2,4]-triazolo[2,3-a]-[1 ,3,5]-triazin-5-ilamino]etil}fenol, también conocido como ZM 241385. In another preferred embodiment, the concentration values of the pro-resolving lipid mediators are measured in serum, where the blood sample is treated with an adenosine inhibitor, such as adenosine deaminase (ADA), caffeine (1 ,3,7-trimethylxanthine or 3,7-dihydro-1,3,7-trimethyl-1H-purine-2,6-dione), 8- (3-chlorostyryl)caffeine, 2-phenylaminoadenosine, 2-p-2 -carboxyethylphenylamino-5'-N- ethylcarboxamido-adenosine, 5-N-ethylcarboxamido-adenosine, 5'-N-cyclopropyladenosine, 5'N-methylcarboxamidoadenosine, PD-1259444, 1,3-dipropyl-phenylxanthine, or 4-{2 -[7- amino-2-(2-furyl)[1,2,4]-triazolo[2,3-a]-[1,3,5]-triazin-5-ylamino]ethyl}phenol, also known as ZM 241385.
En una realización más preferida, además de la identificación y medición de los valores de concentración de los mediadores lipidíeos pro-resolutivos RvE1, RvD2, RvD4, MaR1 y PDX, también se ha identificado un conjunto de mediadores lipidíeos de los denominados pro-inflamatorios formado por: PGD2 (Prostaglandina D2, o ácido 9a,15S-dihidroxi-11-oxo-prosta-5Z,13E-dien-1-oico) y LTB4 (Leucotrieno B4 o ácido 5S,12R-dihidroxi-6Z,8E,10E,14Z-eicosatetraenoico), cuya identificación y cuantificación de su concentración en sangre, plasma, y/o suero permite la obtención de información adicional que complementa o mejora el diagnóstico y/o seguimiento de un sujeto que padece una de las enfermedades descritas en la presente invención.In a more preferred embodiment, in addition to the identification and measurement of the concentration values of the pro-resolving lipid mediators RvE1, RvD2, RvD4, MaR1 and PDX, a set of so-called pro-inflammatory lipid mediators formed by: PGD2 (Prostaglandin D2, or 9a,15S-dihydroxy-11-oxo-prosta-5Z,13E-dien-1-oic acid) and LTB4 (Leukotriene B4 or 5S,12R-dihydroxy-6Z,8E,10E acid, 14Z-eicosatetraenoic), whose identification and quantification of its concentration in blood, plasma, and/or serum allows obtaining additional information that complements or improves the diagnosis and/or follow-up of a subject suffering from one of the diseases described in this invention.
En una realización todavía más preferida, se realiza la identificación y medición de los valores de concentración de los mediadores lipidíeos pro-resolutivos RvD2, MaR1 y PDX, y el mediador pro-inflamatorio LTB4. In an even more preferred embodiment, the identification and measurement of the concentration values of the pro-resolving lipid mediators RvD2, MaR1 and PDX, and the pro-inflammatory mediator LTB4 is carried out.
En una realización preferida, la medición de los valores de concentración de los mediadores pro-inflamatorios se realiza en plasma. En otra realización preferida, la medición de los valores de concentración de los mediadores pro-inflamatorios se realiza en suero. In a preferred embodiment, the measurement of the concentration values of the pro-inflammatory mediators is carried out in plasma. In another preferred embodiment, the concentration values of the pro-inflammatory mediators are measured in serum.
En otra realización más preferida, la medición de los valores de concentración de los mediadores lipidíeos pro-inflamatorios se realiza en plasma y en suero. In another more preferred embodiment, the concentration values of the pro-inflammatory lipid mediators are measured in plasma and serum.
En otra realización preferida, la medición de los valores de concentración de los mediadores lipidíeos pro-inflamatorios se realiza en suero, donde la muestra de sangre es tratada con un inhibidor de adenosina, como por ejemplo, adenosin deaminasa (ADA), cafeína (1,3,7-trimetilxantina o 3,7-dihidro-1,3,7-trimetil-1H-purina-2,6-diona), 8- (3-cloroestiril)cafeína, 2-fenilaminoadenosina, 2-p-2-carboxietilfenilamino-5'-N- etilcarboxamido-adenosina, 5-N-etilcarboxamido-adenosina, 5'-N-ciclopropiladenosina, 5'N-metilcarboxamidoadenosina, PD-1259444, 1,3-dipropil-fenilxantina, o 4-{2-[7- amino-2-(2-furil)[1,2,4]-triazolo[2,3-a]-[1,3,5]-triazin-5-ilamino]etil}fenol, este último es también conocido como ZM 241385. In another preferred embodiment, the concentration values of pro-inflammatory lipid mediators are measured in serum, where the blood sample is treated with an adenosine inhibitor, such as adenosine deaminase (ADA), caffeine (1 ,3,7-trimethylxanthine or 3,7-dihydro-1,3,7-trimethyl-1H-purine-2,6-dione), 8- (3-chlorostyryl)caffeine, 2-phenylaminoadenosine, 2-p-2 -carboxyethylphenylamino-5'-N- ethylcarboxamido-adenosine, 5-N-ethylcarboxamido-adenosine, 5'-N-cyclopropyladenosine, 5'N-methylcarboxamidoadenosine, PD-1259444, 1,3-dipropyl-phenylxanthine, or 4-{2 -[7- amino-2-(2-furyl)[1,2,4]-triazolo[2,3-a]-[1,3,5]-triazin-5-ylamino]ethyl}phenol, the latter it is also known as ZM 241385.
En otra realización preferida, la medición de los valores de concentración de los mediadores lipidíeos pro-inflamatorios se realiza en suero, donde la muestra de sangre es tratada con ADA. In another preferred embodiment, the measurement of the concentration values of the pro-inflammatory lipid mediators is performed in serum, where the blood sample is treated with ADA.
En otra realización preferida, la medición de los valores de concentración de los mediadores lipidíeos pro-inflamatorios se realiza en suero, donde la muestra de sangre es tratada con cafeína. In another preferred embodiment, the measurement of the concentration values of the pro-inflammatory lipid mediators is performed in serum, where the blood sample is treated with caffeine.
Los autores de la presente invención han encontrado que pacientes graves o muy graves de enfermedades causadas por la presencia de un patógeno en el sistema respiratorio y que, en ciertos casos, pueden cursar con una producción descontrolada de citoquinas presentan los niveles de los mediadores lipidíeos alterados en comparación con sujetos sanos. Así, los denominados mediadores lipidíeos pro resolutivos se encuentran en niveles inferiores a los valores establecidos para individuos sanos, mientras que los denominados mediadores lipidíeos pro inflamatorios se encuentran en niveles superiores a los encontrados en individuos sanos. The authors of the present invention have found that severe or very severe patients with diseases caused by the presence of a pathogen in the respiratory system and that, in certain cases, may present with an uncontrolled production of cytokines, have altered levels of lipid mediators. compared to healthy subjects. Thus, the so-called pro-resolution lipid mediators are found at levels lower than the values established for healthy individuals, while the so-called pro-inflammatory lipid mediators are found at levels higher than those found in healthy individuals.
En una realización preferida, el método de diagnóstico y/o seguimiento permite un resultado positivo, es decir, que un sujeto padece una patología cualquiera de las descritas en la presente invención cuando se observa una disminución de al menos un 30%, respecto a un individuo sano, de la concentración en sangre, plasma y/o suero de cada uno de los componentes del conjunto de mediadores lipidíeos pro-resolutivos. En una realización más preferida, la disminución de cada uno de los componentes del conjunto de mediadores lipidíeos pro-resolutivos es de al menos un 40%, con respecto a un individuo sano. In a preferred embodiment, the diagnosis and/or follow-up method allows a positive result, that is, that a subject suffers from any of the pathologies described in the present invention when a decrease of at least 30% is observed, with respect to a healthy individual, of the concentration in blood, plasma and/or serum of each of the components of the set of pro-resolution lipid mediators. In a more preferred embodiment, the decrease in each of the components of the set of pro-resolution lipid mediators is at least 40%, with respect to a healthy individual.
En una realización todavía más preferida, la disminución de cada uno de los componentes del conjunto de mediadores lipidíeos pro-resolutivos es de al menos un 50%, con respecto a un individuo sano. In an even more preferred embodiment, the decrease in each of the components of the set of pro-resolution lipid mediators is at least 50%, with respect to a healthy individual.
En una realización todavía más preferida, la disminución de cada uno de los componentes del conjunto de mediadores lipidíeos pro-resolutivos es de al menos un 60%, con respecto a un individuo sano. In an even more preferred embodiment, the decrease in each of the components of the set of pro-resolution lipid mediators is at least 60%, with respect to a healthy individual.
En una realización todavía más preferida, la disminución de cada uno de los componentes del conjunto de mediadores lipidíeos pro-resolutivos es de al menos un 70%, con respecto a un individuo sano. In an even more preferred embodiment, the decrease in each of the components of the set of pro-resolution lipid mediators is at least 70%, with respect to a healthy individual.
En una realización todavía más preferida, la disminución de cada uno de los componentes del conjunto de mediadores lipidíeos pro-resolutivos es de al menos un 80%, con respecto a un individuo sano. In an even more preferred embodiment, the decrease in each of the components of the set of pro-resolution lipid mediators is at least 80%, with respect to a healthy individual.
En una realización todavía más preferida, la disminución de cada uno de los componentes del conjunto de mediadores lipidíeos pro-resolutivos es de al menos un 90%, con respecto a un individuo sano. In an even more preferred embodiment, the decrease in each of the components of the set of pro-resolution lipid mediators is at least 90%, with respect to a healthy individual.
En una realización preferida, la disminución de cada uno de los componentes del conjunto de mediadores lipidíeos pro-resolutivos es de al menos un 30%, un 35%, un 40%, un 45%, un 50%, un 55%, un 60%, un 65%, un 70%, un 75%, un 80%, un 85%, un 90%, un 95%, o un 100%, mientras que el incremento de PGD2 es de al menos un 200%, un 250%, un 300%, un 350%, un 400%, un 450%, y el incremento de LTB4 es de al menos un 100%, un 150%, un 200%, un 250%, con respecto a un individuo sano. En una realización más preferida, la disminución de cada uno de los componentes del conjunto de mediadores lipidíeos pro-resolutivos es de al menos un 40%, y un incremento de al menos un 200% en cada uno de los mediadores pro-inflamatorios, PGD2 y LTB4, con respecto a un individuo sano. In a preferred embodiment, the decrease in each of the components of the set of pro-resolution lipid mediators is at least 30%, 35%, 40%, 45%, 50%, 55%, a 60%, 65%, 70%, 75%, 80%, 85%, 90%, 95%, or 100%, while the increase in PGD2 is at least 200%, 250%, 300%, 350%, 400%, 450%, and LTB4 increase is at least 100%, 150%, 200%, 250%, relative to an individual healthy. In a more preferred embodiment, the decrease in each of the components of the set of pro-resolution lipid mediators is at least 40%, and an increase of at least 200% in each of the pro-inflammatory mediators, PGD2 and LTB4, relative to a healthy individual.
En una realización más preferida, la disminución de cada uno de los componentes del conjunto de mediadores lipidíeos pro-resolutivos es de al menos un 40%, y un incremento de los mediadores pro-inflamatorios de, al menos un 300% de PGD2, y de, al menos un 200% de LTB4, respecto a un individuo sano. In a more preferred embodiment, the decrease in each of the components of the set of pro-resolution lipid mediators is at least 40%, and an increase in pro-inflammatory mediators is at least 300% PGD2, and of at least 200% of LTB4, compared to a healthy individual.
En una realización todavía más preferida, la disminución de cada uno de los componentes del conjunto de mediadores lipidíeos pro-resolutivos es de al menos un 40%, y un incremento de los mediadores pro- inflamatorios de, al menos un 400% de PGD2, y de, al menos un 200% de LTB4, respecto a un individuo sano. In an even more preferred embodiment, the decrease in each of the components of the set of pro-resolution lipid mediators is at least one 40%, and an increase in proinflammatory mediators of at least 400% of PGD2, and of at least 200% of LTB4, compared to a healthy individual.
En una realización todavía más preferida, el incremento del mediador pro-inflamatorio LTB4 es al menos un 100%, respecto a un individuo sano. In an even more preferred embodiment, the increase in the pro-inflammatory mediator LTB4 is at least 100%, compared to a healthy individual.
En una realización preferida, el método de diagnóstico y/o seguimiento de una enfermedad causada por la presencia de un patógeno en el sistema respiratorio es una enfermedad que cursa además con el síndrome de liberación de citoquinas o síndrome de tormenta de citoquinas en un mamífero. In a preferred embodiment, the method of diagnosis and/or monitoring of a disease caused by the presence of a pathogen in the respiratory system is a disease that also causes cytokine release syndrome or cytokine storm syndrome in a mammal.
En otra realización más preferida, el método de diagnóstico y/o seguimiento de una enfermedad causada por la presencia de un patógeno en el sistema respiratorio donde la enfermedad se selecciona entre: neumonía, neumonía bacteriana, neumonía viral, neumonía atípica, la enfermedad de injerto contra huésped (GVHD), enfermedad por coronavirus 2019 (COVID-19), SRAS-CoV1, síndrome de dificultad respiratoria aguda (SDRA), síndrome respiratorio agudo severo (SRAS), sepsis, ébola, gripe aviar, viruela, síndrome de respuesta inflamatoria sistémica (SIRS), síndrome de trombocitopenia (SFTS), gripe común, y pancreatitis. In another more preferred embodiment, the method of diagnosis and/or monitoring of a disease caused by the presence of a pathogen in the respiratory system where the disease is selected from: pneumonia, bacterial pneumonia, viral pneumonia, atypical pneumonia, graft disease against host (GVHD), coronavirus disease 2019 (COVID-19), SARS-CoV1, acute respiratory distress syndrome (ARDS), severe acute respiratory syndrome (SARS), sepsis, Ebola, avian influenza, smallpox, inflammatory response syndrome (SIRS), thrombocytopenia syndrome (SFTS), common flu, and pancreatitis.
En otra realización más preferida, el método de diagnóstico y/o seguimiento de una enfermedad causada por la presencia de un patógeno en el sistema respiratorio donde la enfermedad se selecciona entre: la neumonía viral, neumonía bacteriana, y neumonía atípica. In another more preferred embodiment, the method of diagnosis and/or monitoring of a disease caused by the presence of a pathogen in the respiratory system where the disease is selected from: viral pneumonia, bacterial pneumonia, and atypical pneumonia.
En otra realización todavía más preferida, el método de diagnóstico y/o seguimiento de una enfermedad causada por la presencia de un patógeno en el sistema respiratorio es la neumonía viral. In another even more preferred embodiment, the method of diagnosis and/or monitoring of a disease caused by the presence of a pathogen in the respiratory system is viral pneumonia.
En otra realización más preferida, el método de diagnóstico y/o seguimiento de una enfermedad causada por la presencia de un patógeno en el sistema respiratorio se selecciona entre: el COVID-19, SRAS-CoV1, sepsis, ébola, gripe aviar, viruela, y gripe común. In another more preferred embodiment, the method of diagnosis and/or monitoring of a disease caused by the presence of a pathogen in the respiratory system is selected from: COVID-19, SARS-CoV1, sepsis, Ebola, avian influenza, smallpox, and common flu.
En otra realización todavía más preferida, el método de diagnóstico y/o seguimiento de una enfermedad causada por la presencia de un patógeno en el sistema respiratorio es el Covid-19. In another even more preferred embodiment, the method of diagnosis and/or monitoring of a disease caused by the presence of a pathogen in the respiratory system is Covid-19.
En otra realización, el método de diagnóstico y/o seguimiento de una enfermedad causada por la presencia de un patógeno en el sistema respiratorio se selecciona entre: el síndrome de dificultad respiratoria aguda (SDRA), síndrome respiratorio agudo severo (SRAS), síndrome de respuesta inflamatoria sistémica (SIRS), síndrome de trombocitopenia (SFTS), y pancreatitis. En otra realización más preferida, el método de diagnóstico y/o seguimiento de una enfermedad causada por la presencia de un patógeno en el sistema respiratorio seleccionada entre: el síndrome de dificultad respiratoria aguda (SDRA), y el síndrome respiratorio agudo severo (SRAS). In another embodiment, the method of diagnosis and/or monitoring of a disease caused by the presence of a pathogen in the respiratory system is selected from: acute respiratory distress syndrome (ARDS), severe acute respiratory syndrome (SARS), systemic inflammatory response (SIRS), thrombocytopenia syndrome (SFTS), and pancreatitis. In another more preferred embodiment, the method of diagnosis and/or monitoring of a disease caused by the presence of a pathogen in the respiratory system selected from: acute respiratory distress syndrome (ARDS), and severe acute respiratory syndrome (SARS) .
En otra realización, la enfermedad relativa al método de diagnóstico y/o seguimiento de la presente invención es la pancreatitis. In another embodiment, the disease related to the diagnostic and/or monitoring method of the present invention is pancreatitis.
En otra realización, la enfermedad relativa al método de diagnóstico y/o seguimiento de la presente invención es una infección viral. In another embodiment, the disease related to the diagnostic and/or monitoring method of the present invention is a viral infection.
En un tercer aspecto inventivo, la invención se refiere al uso de un compuesto, una composición (como por ejemplo, un suplemento nutricional o un alimento- medicamento), o una composición farmacéutica, de la presente invención para el tratamiento de un paciente diagnosticado a través del método diagnóstico de la presente invención. In a third inventive aspect, the invention refers to the use of a compound, a composition (such as, for example, a nutritional supplement or a food-medicine), or a pharmaceutical composition, of the present invention for the treatment of a patient diagnosed with through the diagnostic method of the present invention.
Las características y ventajas adicionales de la invención se harán más evidentes a partir de la siguiente descripción detallada y las reivindicaciones. Additional features and advantages of the invention will become more apparent from the following detailed description and claims.
Si bien se describen múltiples realizaciones, aún otras realizaciones de la presente invención resultarán evidentes para los expertos en la materia a partir de la siguiente descripción detallada. Como será evidente, la invención es capaz de modificaciones en varios aspectos obvios, todo sin apartarse del espíritu y el alcance de la presente invención. En consecuencia, las descripciones detalladas deben considerarse de naturaleza ilustrativa y no restrictiva. While multiple embodiments are described, still other embodiments of the present invention will become apparent to those skilled in the art from the following detailed description. As will be apparent, the invention is capable of modifications in several obvious respects, all without departing from the spirit and scope of the present invention. Accordingly, the detailed descriptions are to be considered illustrative and not restrictive in nature.
En la memoria descriptiva y en las reivindicaciones, los términos “incluye” y “comprende” son términos de extremos abiertos y deben interpretarse que significan “incluye pero sin limitación”. Estos términos engloban los términos más restrictivos “consiste esencialmente en” y “consiste en”. In the specification and claims, the terms "includes" and "comprises" are open-ended terms and should be interpreted to mean "includes but is not limited to." These terms encompass the more restrictive terms “consists essentially of” and “consists of”.
Debe indicarse que, como se usan en la presente memoria y en las reivindicaciones adjuntas, las formas singulares “un”, “una” y “el/la” incluyen la referencia plural a menos que el contexto dicte claramente otra cosa. También los términos “un” (o “una”), “uno o más” y “al menos uno” pueden usarse intercambiablemente en la presente memoria. También ha de indicarse que los términos “comprende”, “incluye” caracterizado por” y “tiene” pueden usarse intercambiablemente. It should be noted that, as used herein and in the appended claims, the singular forms "a", "an" and "the" include plural reference unless the context clearly dictates otherwise. Also the terms "a" (or "an"), "one or more" and "at least one" may be used interchangeably herein. It is also to be noted that the terms "comprise", "includes" characterized by" and "has" may be used interchangeably.
A menos que se definan de otro modo, todos los términos técnicos y científicos usados en la presente memoria tienen los mismos significados que se entienden comúnmente por un especialista en la materia a la que pertenece esta invención. Todas las referencias citadas en esta memoria descriptiva han de tomarse como indicativas del nivel de conocimiento en la materia. Nada en la presente memoria ha de considerarse como administración de que la invención no está facultada a anteponer dicha divulgación en virtud de la invención anterior. Unless otherwise defined, all technical and scientific terms used herein have the same meanings as are commonly understood by one skilled in the art to which this invention pertains. All references cited in this specification are to be taken as indicative of the level of knowledge on the subject. Nothing herein is to be construed as administering that the invention is not entitled to preempt such disclosure by virtue of the prior invention.
“Compuestos de la invención” hace referencia a los análogos mono-, di- y trihidroxilados del ácido docosanoico que presentan además 5 o 6 dobles enlaces en su cadena carbonada de 22 átomos de carbono, y compuestos englobados por las fórmulas genéricas dadas a conocer en la presente memoria, e incluyen cualquier compuesto específico de estas fórmulas cuya estructura se dé a conocer en la presente memoria. Los compuestos de la invención pueden identificarse por su estructura química y/o nombre químico. Cuando no se correspondan la estructura química y el nombre químico, la estructura química será determinante de la identidad del compuesto. Los compuestos de la invención pueden contener uno o más centros quirales y/o dobles enlaces y, por lo tanto, pueden existir como estereoisómeros, tales como isómeros de doble enlace (concretamente isómeros geométricos), o enantiómeros o diastereómeros al presentar diferentes configuraciones S y R en cada centro quiral. Por consiguiente, las estructuras químicas representadas en la presente memoria engloban todos los posibles enantiómeros, epímeros, diastereómeros y estereoisómeros de los compuestos ilustrados, incluyendo la forma estereoisoméricamente pura (p.ej., geométricamente pura, enantioméricamente pura o diastereoisoméricamente pura) y mezclas enantioméricas y estereoisoméricas. Las mezclas enantioméricas y estereoisoméricas pueden resolverse en sus componentes enantiómeros o estereoisómeros componentes usando técnicas de separación o técnicas de síntesis asimétrica bien conocidas por el especialista en la materia. Los compuestos de la invención incluyen también compuestos marcados isotópicamente en que uno o más átomos tienen una masa atómica diferente a la masa atómica encontrada convencionalmente en la naturaleza. "Compounds of the invention" refers to the mono-, di- and trihydroxylated analogs of docosanoic acid that also have 5 or 6 double bonds in their carbon chain of 22 carbon atoms, and compounds encompassed by the generic formulas disclosed in herein, and include any specific compound of these formulas whose structure is disclosed herein. The compounds of the invention can be identified by their chemical structure and/or chemical name. When the chemical structure and the chemical name do not correspond, the chemical structure will determine the identity of the compound. The compounds of the invention may contain one or more chiral centers and/or double bonds and, therefore, may exist as stereoisomers, such as double bond isomers (specifically geometric isomers), or enantiomers or diastereomers as they present different S and S configurations. R at each chiral center. Accordingly, the chemical structures depicted herein encompass all possible enantiomers, epimers, diastereomers, and stereoisomers of the illustrated compounds, including the stereoisomerically pure form (eg, geometrically pure, enantiomerically pure, or diastereomerically pure) and enantiomeric mixtures. and stereoisomeric. Enantiomeric and stereoisomeric mixtures can be resolved into their component enantiomeric or stereoisomeric components using separation techniques or asymmetric synthesis techniques well known to those skilled in the art. The compounds of the invention also include isotopically labeled compounds in which one or more atoms have an atomic mass other than the atomic mass conventionally found in nature.
Los compuestos representados a lo largo de la memoria descriptiva contienen sitios etilénicamente insaturados. Cuando existen dobles enlace de carbono-carbono, la química configuracional puede ser cis (Z) o trans (E) y las representaciones a lo largo de la memoria descriptiva no pretenden ser limitantes. Las representaciones se presentan, en general, basadas en la química configuracional de compuestos de DHA, DPA o EPA relacionados, y aunque no están limitadas en teoría, se cree que poseen una química de configuración similar. El uso de — refleja esto a lo largo de la memoria descriptiva y las reivindicaciones, de modo que se contemplan ambos isómeros cis y trans. En ciertas realizaciones, la configuración del enlace etilénico es conocida y se describe particularmente. Compounds depicted throughout the specification contain ethylenically unsaturated sites. When carbon-carbon double bonds exist, the configurational chemistry may be cis (Z) or trans (E) and representations throughout the specification are not intended to be limiting. The representations are generally presented based on the configurational chemistry of related DHA, DPA, or EPA compounds, and while not limited in theory, are believed to possess similar configurational chemistry. The use of — reflects this throughout the specification and claims, so both are contemplated. cis and trans isomers. In certain embodiments, the configuration of the ethylenic bond is known and is particularly described.
Por claridad, el uso de “ — ” en paralelo a un enlace carbono-carbono en las fórmulas de Markush de la presente invención indica la existencia de un doble enlace que puede presentar una configuración cis (Z) o una configuración trans (E), independientemente de la configuración E o Z que aparezca en un enlace doble determinado “=” en una fórmula Markush determinada. For clarity, the use of “ — ” in parallel to a carbon-carbon bond in the Markush formulas of the present invention indicates the existence of a double bond that can have a cis (Z) configuration or a trans (E) configuration, regardless of the E or Z configuration that appears in a given double bond “=” in a given Markush formula.
“Actividad biológica” y sus equivalentes contextúales “actividad” y “bioactividad” significa que un compuesto desencadena un efecto estadísticamente válido en cualquier ensayo de prueba biológica. Preferiblemente, el umbral para definir un compuesto “activo” será efectos reproducibles y estadísticamente válidos de al menos un 25 % de desviación del control no tratado a concentraciones de 1 microM o menores. "Biological activity" and its contextual equivalents "activity" and "bioactivity" mean that a compound elicits a statistically valid effect in any biological test assay. Preferably, the threshold for defining an "active" compound will be reproducible and statistically valid effects of at least 25% deviation from the untreated control at concentrations of 1 microM or less.
“Ensayo de prueba biológica” significa un procedimiento experimental específico. Los ejemplos no limitantes de ensayos de prueba biológica incluyen: 1) unión de ligando, directa o indirecta, a una diana purificada, fracción subcelular, célula intacta o extracto de célula o tejido; 2) protección metabólica con semivida potenciada cuando se expone a una diana purificada, fracción subcelular, célula intacta, extracto de célula o tejido, o se administra al organismo intacto por cualquier vía; 3) prevención, reversión o mejora de respuestas funcionales basadas en células y tejidos reconocidas por los especialistas en la materia por representar sustitutos de la acción antiinflamatoria como, por ejemplo, producción y liberación de citocina alteradas, y 4) prevención, reversión o mejora de síntomas y/o procesos patológicos en modelos animales de inflamación y enfermedad inflamatoria en relación con la liberación de citoquinas. "Etiqueta detectable” significa cualquier modalidad química o biológica que pueda usarse para rastrear, seguir la pista, localizar, cuantificar, inmovilizar, purificar o identificar compuestos mediante medios de detección apropiados conocidos en la materia. Los ejemplos no limitantes de etiquetas detectables incluyen mareajes de fluorescencia, fosforescencia, luminiscencia, radiactivos o bioespecíficos de captura por afinidad. "Biological test assay" means a specific experimental procedure. Non-limiting examples of biological test assays include: 1) ligand binding, direct or indirect, to a purified target, subcellular fraction, intact cell, or cell or tissue extract; 2) metabolic protection with enhanced half-life when exposed to a purified target, subcellular fraction, intact cell, cell extract, or tissue, or administered to the intact organism by any route; 3) prevention, reversal, or enhancement of cell- and tissue-based functional responses recognized by those skilled in the art to represent proxies for anti-inflammatory action, such as altered cytokine production and release, and 4) prevention, reversal, or enhancement of symptoms and/or pathological processes in animal models of inflammation and inflammatory disease in relation to the release of cytokines. "Detectable label" means any chemical or biological modality that can be used to track, trace, locate, quantify, immobilize, purify, or identify compounds by appropriate detection means known in the art. Non-limiting examples of detectable labels include labeling of fluorescence, phosphorescence, luminescence, radioactive or biospecific affinity capture.
“Grupo electronegativo” es un grupo químico que tiende a adquirir, en lugar de perder, electrones en sus interacciones químicas. Los ejemplos de grupos electronegativos incluyen, pero sin limitación, -N02, sales de amonio, grupos sulfonilo, grupos carbonilo, halógenos, esteres, ácidos carboxílicos, nitrilos, etc. "in situ" hace referencia a e incluye los términos "in vivo", "ex vivo" e "in vitro" como se reconocen y se entienden comúnmente estos términos por un especialista en la materia. Además, la frase “in situ" se emplea en la presente memoria en el contexto connotativo y denotativo más amplio para identificar una entidad, célula o tejido como se encuentra o en su lugar, independientemente de su fuente u origen, su condición o estado o su duración o longevidad en esa localización o posición. "Electronegative group" is a chemical group that tends to gain, rather than lose, electrons in its chemical interactions. Examples of electronegative groups include, but are not limited to -N02, ammonium salts, sulfonyl groups, carbonyl groups, halogens, esters, carboxylic acids, nitriles, etc. "in situ" refers to and includes the terms "in vivo", "ex vivo", and "in vitro" as these terms are commonly recognized and understood by one skilled in the art. Furthermore, the phrase "in situ" is used herein in the broader connotative and denotative context to identify an entity, cell, or tissue as found or in its place, regardless of its source or origin, its condition or state, or its duration or longevity in that location or position.
“Farmacéuticamente aceptable” significa aprobado por una agencia reguladora del gobierno federal o estatal o enumerada en la Farmacopea de EEUU u otra farmacopea generalmente reconocida para uso en animales, y más particularmente en seres humanos. “Pharmaceutically acceptable” means approved by a federal or state government regulatory agency or listed in the US Pharmacopeia or other generally recognized pharmacopeia for use in animals, and more particularly in humans.
“Sal farmacéuticamente aceptable” hace referencia a una sal de un compuesto de la invención que es farmacéuticamente aceptable y que posee la actividad farmacológica deseada del compuesto original. Dichas sales incluyen: (1) sales formadas cuando está presente un protón básico en el compuesto original tales como sales de adición de ácido, formadas con ácidos inorgánicos tales como ácido clorhídrico, ácido bromhídrico, ácido sulfúrico, ácido nítrico, ácido fosfórico y similares; o aquellas formadas con ácidos orgánicos tales como ácido acético, acido propiónico, ácido hexanoico, ácido ciclopentanopropionico, ácido glicólico, ácido pirúvico, ácido láctico, ácido malónico, ácido succínico, ácido málico, ácido maleico, ácido fumárico, ácido tartárico, ácido cítrico, acido benzoico, acido 3-(4-hidroxibenzoil)benzoico, ácido cinámico, ácido mandelico, ácido metanosulfónico, ácido etanosulfónico, acido 1,2- etanodisulfonico, acido 2-hidroxietanosulfonico, ácido bencenosulfónico, acido 4- clorobencenosulfonico, acido 2-naftalenosulfonico, acido 4-toluenosulfonico, ácido canforsulfónico, ácido 4-metilbiciclo[2.2.2]-oct-2-en-1-carboxílico, ácido glucoheptónico, ácido 3-fenilpropionico, ácido trimetilacético, ácido terc-butilacético, ácido laurilsulfúrico, ácido glucónico, ácido glutámico, ácido hidroxinaftoico, ácido salicílico, ácido esteárico, ácido mucónico y similares; o (2) sales formadas cuando está presente un protón ácido en el compuesto original y se reemplaza por un ion metálico, p.ej. un ion metálico alcalino, un ion alcalinotérreo o un ion aluminio; o se coordina con una base orgánica tal como etanolamina, dietanolamina, trietanolamina, W-metilglucamina, trietilamina, propilamino, diazabicicloundecano y similares. “Vehículo farmacéuticamente aceptable” hace referencia a un diluyente, coadyuvante, excipiente o vehículo con el que se administra un compuesto de la invención. "Pharmaceutically acceptable salt" refers to a salt of a compound of the invention that is pharmaceutically acceptable and that possesses the desired pharmacological activity of the parent compound. Such salts include: (1) salts formed when a basic proton is present in the parent compound such as acid addition salts, formed with inorganic acids such as hydrochloric acid, hydrobromic acid, sulfuric acid, nitric acid, phosphoric acid and the like; or those formed with organic acids such as acetic acid, propionic acid, hexanoic acid, cyclopentanepropionic acid, glycolic acid, pyruvic acid, lactic acid, malonic acid, succinic acid, malic acid, maleic acid, fumaric acid, tartaric acid, citric acid, Benzoic acid, 3-(4-hydroxybenzoyl)benzoic acid, cinnamic acid, mandelic acid, methanesulfonic acid, ethanesulfonic acid, 1,2-ethanedisulfonic acid, 2-hydroxyethanesulfonic acid, benzenesulfonic acid, 4-chlorobenzenesulfonic acid, 2-naphthalenesulfonic acid, 4-toluenesulfonic acid, camphorsulfonic acid, 4-methylbicyclo[2.2.2]-oct-2-en-1-carboxylic acid, glucoheptonic acid, 3-phenylpropionic acid, trimethylacetic acid, tert-butylacetic acid, laurylsulfuric acid, gluconic acid, glutamic acid, hydroxynaphthoic acid, salicylic acid, stearic acid, muconic acid, and the like; or (2) salts formed when an acidic proton is present in the parent compound and is replaced by a metal ion, eg, an alkali metal ion, an alkaline earth ion, or an aluminum ion; or coordinates with an organic base such as ethanolamine, diethanolamine, triethanolamine, W-methylglucamine, triethylamine, propylamino, diazabicycloundecane, and the like. "Pharmaceutically acceptable carrier" refers to a diluent, adjuvant, excipient, or vehicle with which a compound of the invention is administered.
La frase “vehículo farmacéuticamente aceptable” como se usa en la presente memoria significa un material, composición o vehículo farmacéuticamente aceptable tal como una carga liquida o sólida, diluyente, excipiente, disolvente o material de encapsulación implicado en el porte o transporte de un compuesto o compuestos de la presente invención en o hacia el sujeto de tal modo que puede efectuar su función pretendida. Típicamente, dichos compuestos son portados o transportados desde un órgano, o porción del cuerpo, a otro órgano o porción del cuerpo. Cada vehículo debe ser “aceptable” en el sentido de ser compatible con los demás ingredientes de la formulación y no perjudicial para el paciente. Algunos ejemplos de materiales que pueden servir como vehículos farmacéuticamente aceptables incluyen: azúcares tales como lactosa, glucosa y sacarosa; almidones tales como almidón de maíz y almidón de patata; celulosa y sus derivados, tales como carboximetilcelulosa de sodio, etilcelulosa y celulosa acetato; tragacanto en polvo; malta; gelatina; talco; excipientes tales como manteca de cacao y ceras de supositorio; aceites tales como aceite de cacahuete, aceite de semilla de algodón, aceite de cártamo, aceite de sésamo, aceite de oliva, aceite de maíz y aceite de soja; glicoles tales como propilenglicol; polioles tales como glicerina, sorbitol, manitol y polietilenglicol; ésteres tales como oleato de etilo y laurato de etilo; agar; agentes de tamponación tales como hidróxido de magnesio e hidróxido de aluminio; ácido algínico; agua exenta de pirógenos; solución salina isotónica; solución de Ringer; alcohol etílico; soluciones tampón de fosfato y otras sustancias compatibles no toxicas empleadas en formulaciones farmacéuticas. “Profármaco” hace referencia a un derivado de una molécula farmacológica que requiere una transformación en el cuerpo para liberar el fármaco activo. Los profármacos son frecuentemente (aunque no necesariamente) farmacológicamente inactivos hasta que se convierten en el fármaco original. Un fármaco que contiene hidroxilo puede convertirse, por ejemplo, en un profármaco de sulfonato, éster o carbonato, que puede hidrolizarse in vivo proporcionando el compuesto de hidroxilo. Un fármaco que contiene amino puede convertirse, por ejemplo, en un profármaco de carbamato, amida, imina, fosfonilo, fosforilo o sulfenilo, que puede hidrolizarse in vivo proporcionando el compuesto amino. Un fármaco de ácido carboxílico puede convertirse en un profármaco de éster (incluyen esteres de sililo y tioésteres), amida o hidrazida, que puede hidrolizarse in vivo proporcionando el compuesto de ácido carboxílico. Los profármacos para fármacos que contienen diferentes grupos funcionales distintos de los enumerados anteriormente son bien conocidos por el especialista en la materia. The phrase "pharmaceutically acceptable carrier" as used herein means a pharmaceutically acceptable material, composition or carrier such as a liquid or solid carrier, diluent, excipient, solvent, or encapsulating material involved in carrying or transporting a compound(s) of the present invention in or to the subject in such a way that it can perform its intended function. Typically, such compounds are carried or transported from one organ, or portion of the body, to another organ or portion of the body. Each carrier must be "acceptable" in the sense of being compatible with the other ingredients of the formulation and not injurious to the patient. Some examples of materials that can serve as pharmaceutically acceptable carriers include: sugars such as lactose, glucose, and sucrose; starches such as corn starch and potato starch; cellulose and its derivatives, such as sodium carboxymethylcellulose, ethylcellulose, and cellulose acetate; powdered tragacanth; malt; jelly; talcum powder; excipients such as cocoa butter and suppository waxes; oils such as peanut oil, cottonseed oil, safflower oil, sesame oil, olive oil, corn oil, and soybean oil; glycols such as propylene glycol; polyols such as glycerin, sorbitol, mannitol, and polyethylene glycol; esters such as ethyl oleate and ethyl laurate; agar; buffering agents such as magnesium hydroxide and aluminum hydroxide; alginic acid; pyrogen-free water; isotonic saline solution; Ringer's solution; ethyl alcohol; phosphate buffer solutions and other compatible non-toxic substances used in pharmaceutical formulations. "Prodrug" refers to a derivative of a drug molecule that requires transformation in the body to release the active drug. Prodrugs are often (but not necessarily) pharmacologically inactive until converted to the parent drug. A hydroxyl-containing drug can be converted, for example, to a sulfonate, ester, or carbonate prodrug, which can be hydrolyzed in vivo to provide the hydroxyl compound. An amino-containing drug can be converted, for example, to a carbamate, amide, imine, phosphonyl, phosphoryl, or sulfenyl prodrug, which can be hydrolyzed in vivo to provide the amino compound. A carboxylic acid drug can be converted to an ester (include silyl esters and thioesters), amide, or hydrazide prodrug, which can be hydrolyzed in vivo to provide the carboxylic acid compound. Prodrugs for drugs containing different functional groups other than those listed above are well known to those skilled in the art.
“Prorresto” hace referencia a una forma de grupo protector que, cuando se usa para enmascarar un grupo funcional en una molécula farmacológica, convierte el fármaco en un profármaco. Típicamente, el prorresto se unirá al fármaco a través de un enlace o enlaces que se escinden por medios enzimáticos o no enzimáticos in vivo. "Promoiety" refers to a form of protecting group that, when used to mask a functional group on a drug molecule, converts the drug in a prodrug. Typically, the promoiety will be attached to the drug through a bond or bonds that are cleaved by enzymatic or non-enzymatic means in vivo.
"Grupo protector” hace referencia a un agrupamiento de átomos que, cuando se une con un grupo funcional reactivo en una molécula, enmascara, reduce o previene la reactividad del grupo funcional. Pueden encontrarse ejemplos de grupos protectores en Green et al., "Protective Groups in Organic Chemistry", (Wiley, 2a ed. 1991) y Harrison et al., "Compendium of Synthetic Organic Methods," Vol. 1-8 (John Wiley and Sons, 1971-1996). Los grupos protectores de amino representativos incluyen, pero sin limitación, formilo, acetilo, trifluoroacetilo, bencilo, benciloxicarbonilo ("CBZ"), terc- butoxicarbonilo ("Boc"), trimetilsililo ("TMS"), 2-trimetilsililetanosulfonilo ("SES"), tritilo y grupos tritilo sustituidos, aliloxicarbonilo, 9-fluorenilmetiloxicarbonilo ("FMOC"), nitroveratriloxicarbonilo ("NVOC") y similares. Los grupos protectores de hidroxilo representativos incluyen, pero sin limitación, aquellos en que el grupo hidroxilo esta acilado (p.ej., esteres metílicos y etílicos, grupos acetato o propionato o glicolésteres) o alquilados tales como tritiléteres, alquiléteres, tetrahidropiraniléteres, trialquilsililéteres (p.ej., grupos TMS o TIPPS) y aliléteres. "Protective group" refers to a grouping of atoms that, when bound to a reactive functional group in a molecule, masks, reduces, or prevents the reactivity of the functional group. Examples of protective groups can be found in Green et al., "Protective Groups in Organic Chemistry," (Wiley, 2nd ed. 1991) and Harrison et al., "Compendium of Synthetic Organic Methods," Vol. 1-8 (John Wiley and Sons, 1971-1996). Representative amino protecting groups include, but are not limited to, formyl, acetyl, trifluoroacetyl, benzyl, benzyloxycarbonyl ("CBZ"), tert-butoxycarbonyl ("Boc"), trimethylsilyl ("TMS"), 2-trimethylsilylethanesulfonyl ("SES"), trityl, and trityl groups substituted, allyloxycarbonyl, 9-fluorenylmethyloxycarbonyl ("FMOC"), nitroveratryloxycarbonyl ("NVOC"), and the like. Representative hydroxyl protecting groups include, but are not limited to, those in which the hydroxyl group is acylated (e.g., methyl esters). and ethyl, acet groups to or propionate or glycol esters) or alkylated such as trityl ethers, alkyl ethers, tetrahydropyranyl ethers, trialkylsilyl ethers (eg TMS or TIPPS groups) and allyl ethers.
“Sujeto” significa organismos vivos susceptibles de afecciones o enfermedades causadas o contribuidas por la tormenta de citoquinas. Los ejemplos de sujetos incluyen seres humanos, perros, gatos, vacas, cabras y ratones. El termino sujeto se pretende que incluya adicionalmente especies transgénicas tales como, por ejemplo, ratones transgénicos. "Subject" means living organisms susceptible to conditions or diseases caused or contributed to by the cytokine storm. Examples of subjects include humans, dogs, cats, cows, goats, and mice. The term "subject" is intended to further include transgenic species such as, for example, transgenic mice.
“Alquilo”, por sí mismo o como parte de otro sustituyente, hace referencia a un radical hidrocarburo monovalente, ramificado, lineal o cíclico, saturado o insaturado, que tiene el numero expresado de átomos de carbono (es decir, C1-C6 significa de 1 a 6 átomos de carbono) y que deriva de la retirada de un átomo de hidrogeno de un solo átomo de carbono de un alcano, alqueno o alquino original. Los grupos alquilo típicos incluyen, pero sin limitación, metilo; etilos tales como etanilo, etenilo, etinilo; propilos tales como propan-1-ilo, propan-2-ilo, ciclopropan-1-ilo, prop-1-en-1-ilo, prop-l-en-2-ilo, prop-2-en-"Alkyl," by itself or as part of another substituent, refers to a monovalent, branched, linear or cyclic, saturated or unsaturated hydrocarbon radical having the stated number of carbon atoms (i.e., C1-C6 means from 1 to 6 carbon atoms) and which is derived by the removal of a hydrogen atom from a single carbon atom of a parent alkane, alkene, or alkyne. Typical alkyl groups include, but are not limited to, methyl; ethyls such as ethanyl, ethenyl, ethynyl; propyls such as propan-1-yl, propan-2-yl, cyclopropan-1-yl, prop-1-en-1-yl, prop-l-en-2-yl, prop-2-en-
1-ilo, cicloprop-1-en-1-ilo; cicloprop-2-en-1-ilo, prop-1 -in-1-illo, prop-2-in-1-ilo, etc.; butilos tales como butan-1-ilo, butan-2-ilo, 2-metil-propan-1-ilo, 2-metilpropan-2-ilo, ciclobutan-1-ilo, but-1 -en-1 -ilo, but-1-en-2-ilo, 2-metilprop-1-en-1-ilo, but-2-en-1-ilo, but-1-yl, cycloprop-1-en-1-yl; cycloprop-2-en-1-yl, prop-1-yn-1-yl, prop-2-yn-1-yl, etc.; butyls such as butan-1-yl, butan-2-yl, 2-methyl-propan-1-yl, 2-methylpropan-2-yl, cyclobutan-1-yl, but-1-en-1-yl, but -1-en-2-yl, 2-methylprop-1-en-1-yl, but-2-en-1-yl, but-
2-en-2-ilo, buta-1 ,3-dien-1 -ilo, buta-1,3-dien-2-ilo, ciclobut-1- en-1-ilo, ciclobut-l-en-3- ilo, ciclobuta-1,3-dien-1-ilo, but-1 -in-1-ilo, but-1-in-3-ilo, but-3-in-1 -ilo, etc. y similares. Cuando se pretenden niveles específicos de saturación, se usa la nomenclatura “alcanilo”, “alquenilo” y/o “alquinilo”, como se define a continuación. En realizaciones preferidas, los grupos alquilo son alquilo (C1-C6). 2-en-2-yl, buta-1,3-dien-1-yl, buta-1,3-dien-2-yl, cyclobut-1-en-1-yl, cyclobut-l-en-3- yl, cyclobuta-1,3-dien-1-yl, but-1-yn-1-yl, but-1-yn-3-yl, but-3-yn-1-yl, etc. and the like. When specific levels of saturation are intended, the nomenclature is used. "alkanyl", "alkenyl" and/or "alkynyl", as defined below. In preferred embodiments, the alkyl groups are (C1-C6)alkyl.
“Alcanilo”, por sí mismo o como parte de otro sustituyente, hace referencia a un alquilo ramificado, lineal o cíclico saturado derivado de la retirada de un átomo de hidrogeno de un solo átomo de carbono de un alcano original. Los grupos alcanilo típicos incluyen, pero sin limitación, metanilo; etanilo; propanilos tales como propan-1-ilo, propan-2-ilo (isopropilo), ciclopropan-1-ilo, etc.; butanilos tales como butan-1-ilo, butan-2-ilo (sec-butilo), 2-metil-propan-1-ilo (isobutilo), 2-metilpropan-2-ilo (tere- butilo), ciclobutan-1-ilo, etc. y similares. En realizaciones preferidas, los grupos alcanilo son alcanilo (C1-C6). "Alkanyl", by itself or as part of another substituent, refers to a branched, linear, or saturated cyclic alkyl derived by the removal of a hydrogen atom from a single carbon atom of a parent alkane. Typical alkanyl groups include, but are not limited to, methanol; ethanyl; propanyls such as propan-1-yl, propan-2-yl (isopropyl), cyclopropan-1-yl, etc.; butanyls such as butan-1-yl, butan-2-yl (sec-butyl), 2-methyl-propan-1-yl (isobutyl), 2-methylpropan-2-yl (tert-butyl), cyclobutan-1- ilo, etc. and the like. In preferred embodiments, the alkanyl groups are (C1-C6)alkanyl.
“Alquenilo”, por sí mismo o como parte de otro sustituyente, hace referencia a un alquilo ramificado, lineal o cíclico insaturado que tiene al menos un doble enlace de carbono-carbono derivado de la retirada de un átomo de hidrógeno de un solo átomo de carbono de un alqueno original. El grupo puede estar en conformación cis (Z) o trans (E) alrededor del doble o dobles enlaces. Los grupos alquenilo típicos incluyen, pero sin limitación, etenilo; propenilos tales como prop-1-en-1-ilo, prop-1-en-2-ilo, prop- 2-en-1-ilo, prop-2-en-2-ilo, cicloprop-1-en-1-ilo; cicloprop-2-en-1-ilo ; butenilos tales como but-1-en-1-ilo, but-1-en-2-ilo, 2-metilprop-1-en-1-ilo, but-2-en-1-ilo, but-2-en-2-ilo, buta-1 ,3-dien-1-ilo, buta-1,3-dien-2-ilo, ciclobut-1-en-1-ilo, ciclobut-1-en-3-ilo, ciclobuta- 1 ,3-dien-1 -ilo, etc. y similares. En realizaciones preferidas, el grupo alquenilo es alquenilo (C2-C6). "Alkenyl," by itself or as part of another substituent, refers to an unsaturated, branched, linear, or cyclic alkyl having at least one carbon-carbon double bond derived by the removal of a hydrogen atom from a single carbon atom. carbon of an original alkene. The group may be in the cis (Z) or trans (E) conformation around the double or double bonds. Typical alkenyl groups include, but are not limited to, ethenyl; propenyls such as prop-1-en-1-yl, prop-1-en-2-yl, prop-2-en-1-yl, prop-2-en-2-yl, cycloprop-1-en-1 -ilo; cycloprop-2-en-1-yl; butenyls such as but-1-en-1-yl, but-1-en-2-yl, 2-methylprop-1-en-1-yl, but-2-en-1-yl, but-2-en -2-yl, buta-1,3-dien-1-yl, buta-1,3-dien-2-yl, cyclobut-1-en-1-yl, cyclobut-1-en-3-yl, cyclobuta - 1,3-dien-1-yl, etc. and the like. In preferred embodiments, the alkenyl group is (C2-C6)alkenyl.
“Alquinilo”, por sí mismo o como parte de otro sustituyente, hace referencia a un alquilo ramificado, lineal o cíclico insaturado que tiene al menos un triple enlace carbono-carbono derivado de la retirada de un átomo de hidrogeno de un solo átomo de carbono de un alquino original. Los grupos alquinilo típicos incluyen, pero sin limitación, etinilo; propinilos tales como prop-1-in-1-ilo, prop-2-in-1 -ilo, etc.; butinilos tales como but-1 -in-1-ilo, but-1-in-3-ilo, but-3-in-1-ilo, etc. y similares. En realizaciones preferidas, el grupo alquinilo es alquinilo (C2-C6). "Alkynyl," by itself or as part of another substituent, refers to an unsaturated, branched, linear, or cyclic alkyl having at least one carbon-carbon triple bond derived by the removal of a hydrogen atom from a single carbon atom. of an original alkyne. Typical alkynyl groups include, but are not limited to, ethynyl; propynyls such as prop-1-yn-1-yl, prop-2-yn-1-yl, etc.; butynyls such as but-1-yn-1-yl, but-1-yn-3-yl, but-3-yn-1-yl, etc. and the like. In preferred embodiments, the alkynyl group is (C2-C6)alkynyl.
"Alquildiilo”, por sí mismo o como parte de otro sustituyente, hace referencia a un grupo hidrocarburo divalente ramificado, lineal o cíclico saturado o insaturado que tiene el numero expresado de átomos de carbono (concretamente, C1-C6 significa de 1 a 6 átomos de carbono) derivado de la retirada de un átomo de hidrogeno de cada uno de dos átomos de carbono diferentes de un alcano, alqueno o alquino original, o de la retirada de dos átomos de hidrogeno de un solo átomo de carbono de un alcano, alqueno o alquino original. Los dos centros radicales monovalentes de cada Valencia del centro radical divalente pueden formar enlaces con el mismo o diferentes átomos. Los grupos alquildiilo típicos incluyen, pero sin limitación, metanodiilo; etildiilos tales como etano-1.1-diilo, etano-1 ,2-diilo, eteno-1 , 1-diilo, eteno-1,2-diilo; propildiilos tales como propano-1, 1-diilo, propano-1,2-diilo, propano-2,2-diilo, propano-1,3-diilo, ciclopropano-1, 1-diilo, ciclopropano-1,2-diilo, prop-1 -eno-1 , 1-diilo, prop-1-eno-1.2-diilo, prop-2-eno-1,2-diilo, prop-1-eno-1,3-diilo, cicloprop-1-eno-1,2-diilo, cicloprop-2-eno-"Alkyldiyl", by itself or as part of another substituent, refers to a saturated or unsaturated divalent branched, linear, or cyclic hydrocarbon group having the stated number of carbon atoms (specifically, C1-C6 means 1 to 6 carbon atoms). carbon) derived from the removal of one hydrogen atom from each of two different carbon atoms of a parent alkane, alkene, or alkyne, or from the removal of two hydrogen atoms from a single carbon atom of an alkane, alkene or original alkyne The two monovalent radical centers of each valence of the divalent radical center can form bonds with the same or different atoms. Typical alkyldiyl groups include, but are not limited to, methanediyl; ethyldiyls such as ethane-1,1-diyl, ethane-1,2-diyl, ethene-1,1-diyl, ethene-1,2-diyl; propyldiyls such as propane-1,1-diyl, propane-1,2-diyl, propane-2,2-diyl, propane-1,3-diyl, cyclopropane-1,1-diyl, cyclopropane-1,2-diyl , prop-1-ene-1,1-diyl, prop-1-ene-1.2-diyl, prop-2-ene-1,2-diyl, prop-1-ene-1,3-diyl, cycloprop-1 -ene-1,2-diyl, cycloprop-2-ene-
1.2-diilo, cicloprop-2-eno-1, 1-diilo, prop-1-ino-1 ,3-diilo, etc.; butildiilos tales como butano-1, 1-diilo, butano-1,2-diilo, butano-1,3-diilo, butano-1,4-diilo, butano-2,2-diilo, 2- metilpropano-1, 1-diilo, 2-metilpropano-1,2-diilo, ciclobutano-1 , 1-diilo; ciclobutano-1.2- diilo, ciclobutano-1, 3-diilo, but-1 -eno-1 , 1-diilo, but-1-eno-1 ,2-diilo, but-1-eno-1 ,3-diilo, but-1-eno-1 ,4-diilo, 2- metilprop-1-eno-1, 1-diilo, 2-metanilidenpropano-1, 1-diilo, buta-1,2-diyl, cycloprop-2-ene-1,1-diyl, prop-1-yne-1,3-diyl, etc.; butyldiyls such as butane-1,1-diyl, butane-1,2-diyl, butane-1,3-diyl, butane-1,4-diyl, butane-2,2-diyl, 2-methylpropane-1,1 -diyl, 2-methylpropane-1,2-diyl, cyclobutane-1, 1-diyl; cyclobutane-1,2-diyl, cyclobutane-1,3-diyl, but-1-ene-1,1-diyl, but-1-ene-1,2-diyl, but-1-ene-1,3-diyl, but-1-ene-1 ,4-diyl, 2- methylprop-1-ene-1, 1-diyl, 2-methanylidenepropane-1, 1-diyl, buta-
1.3-dieno-1 , 1-diilo, buta-1 ,3-dieno-1 ,2-diilo, buta-1,3- dieno-1 ,3-diilo, buta-1, 3-dieno-1,3-diene-1,1-diyl, buta-1,3-diene-1,2-diyl, buta-1,3-diene-1,3-diyl, buta-1,3-diene-
1.4-diilo, ciclobut-l-eno-1 ,2-diilo, ciclobut-1-eno-1, 3-diilo, ciclobut-2-eno-1,2-diilo, ciclobuta-1,3-dieno-1,2-diilo, ciclobuta-1,3-dieno-1, 3-diilo, but-1 -ino-1 ,3-diilo, but-1-ino- 1 ,4-diilo, buta-1 ,3-diino-1 ,4-diilo, etc. y similares. Cuando se pretenden niveles específicos de saturación, se usa la nomenclatura alcanildiilo, alquenildiilo y/o alquinildiilo. Cuando se pretende específicamente que las dos valencias estén en el mismo átomo de carbono, se usa la nomenclatura “alquilideno”. En realizaciones preferidas, el grupo alquidiilo es alquil C1-C6-diilo. Se prefieren también grupos alcanodiilo acíclicos saturados en que los centros radicales estén en los carbonos terminales, p.ej. metanodiilo (metano); etano-1, 2-diilo (etano); propano-1, 3-diilo (propano); butano-1, 4-diilo (butano) y similares (a los que se hace referencia también como alquílenos, definidos intra). 1,4-diyl, cyclobut-l-ene-1,2-diyl, cyclobut-1-ene-1,3-diyl, cyclobut-2-ene-1,2-diyl, cyclobuta-1,3-diene-1, 2-diyl, cyclobuta-1,3-diene-1,3-diyl, but-1-yne-1,3-diyl, but-1-yne-1,4-diyl, buta-1,3-diyno- 1,4-diyl, etc. and the like. When specific levels of saturation are intended, the nomenclature alkanyldiyl, alkenyldiyl, and/or alkynyldiyl is used. When the two valences are specifically intended to be on the same carbon atom, the nomenclature "alkylidene" is used. In preferred embodiments, the alkyldiyl group is C1-C6 alkyldiyl. Saturated acyclic alkanediyl groups in which the radical centers are on the terminal carbons are also preferred, eg methanediyl (methane); ethane-1,2-diyl (ethane); propane-1,3-diyl (propane); butane-1,4-diyl (butane) and the like (also referred to as alkylenes, intra defined).
“Alquildiilo”, por sí mismo o como parte de otro sustituyente, hace referencia a un grupo hidrocarburo saturado o insaturado, ramificado, lineal o cíclico divalente que tiene el numero expresado de átomos de carbono (es decir, C1- C6 significa de 1 a 6 átomos de carbono) derivado de la retirada de un átomo de hidrogeno de cada uno de dos átomos de carbono diferentes de un alcano, alqueno o alquino original, o de la retirada de dos átomos de hidrogeno de un solo átomo de carbono de un alcano, alqueno o alquino original. Los dos centros radicales monovalentes o cada valencia del centro radical divalente pueden formar enlaces con los mismos o diferentes átomos. Los grupos alquildiilo típicos incluyen, pero sin limitación, metanodiilo; etildiilos tales como etano-1, 1-diilo, etano-1, 2-diilo, eteno-1.1-diilo, eteno-1, 2-diilo; propildiilos tales como propano-1, 1-diilo, propano-1, 2-diilo, propano-2, 2-diilo, propano-1, 3-diilo, ciclopropano-1, 1-diilo, ciclopropano-1, 2-diilo, prop-1 -eno-1, 1 -diilo, prop-1 -eno-1, 2- diilo, prop-2-eno-1,2-diilo, prop-1-eno-1,3-diilo, cicloprop-l-eno-l,2-diilo, cicloprop-2- eno-1 ,2-diilo, cicloprop-2-eno-1,1-diilo, prop-1-ino-1 ,3-diilo, etc.; butildiilos tales como butano-1 , 1 -diilo, butano-1,2-diilo, butano-1,3-diilo, butano-1,4-diilo, butano-2,2-diilo, 2- etilpropano-1,1-diilo, 2- etilpropano-1,2-diilo, ciclobutano-1 ,1-diilo; ciclobutano-1,2- diilo, ciclobutano-1,3-diilo, but- 1-eno-1 ,1-diilo, but-1-eno-1 ,2-diilo, but-1 -eno-1 ,3-diilo, but-1-eno-1 ,4-diilo, 2- etilprop-1-eno-1,1-diilo, 2- etanilidenpropano-1,1-diilo, buta-"Alkyldiyl," by itself or as part of another substituent, refers to a divalent cyclic, linear, or branched, saturated or unsaturated hydrocarbon group having the stated number of carbon atoms (i.e., C1-C6 means 1 to 6 carbon atoms) derived from the removal of one hydrogen atom from each of two different carbon atoms of a parent alkane, alkene, or alkyne, or from the removal of two hydrogen atoms from a single carbon atom of an alkane , alkene or original alkyne. The two monovalent radical centers or each valence of the divalent radical center can form bonds with the same or different atoms. Typical alkyldiyl groups include, but are not limited to, methanediyl; ethyldiyls such as ethane-1,1-diyl, ethane-1,2-diyl, ethene-1,1-diyl, ethene-1,2-diyl; propyldiyls such as propane-1,1-diyl, propane-1,2-diyl, propane-2,2-diyl, propane-1,3-diyl, cyclopropane-1,1-diyl, cyclopropane-1,2-diyl , prop-1 -ene-1, 1 -diyl, prop-1 -ene-1, 2- diyl, prop-2-ene-1,2-diyl, prop-1-ene-1,3-diyl, cycloprop-l-ene-1,2-diyl, cycloprop-2-ene-1,2-diyl, cycloprop-2-ene-1,1-diyl, prop-1-yne-1,3-diyl, etc.; butyldiyls such as butane-1,1-diyl, butane-1,2-diyl, butane-1,3-diyl, butane-1,4-diyl, butane-2,2-diyl, 2-ethylpropane-1,1 -diyl, 2-ethylpropane-1,2-diyl, cyclobutane-1,1-diyl; cyclobutane-1,2-diyl, cyclobutane-1,3-diyl, but-1-ene-1,1-diyl, but-1-ene-1,2-diyl, but-1-ene-1,3- diyl, but-1-ene-1,4-diyl, 2- ethylprop-1-ene-1,1-diyl, 2- ethanylidenepropane-1,1-diyl, buta-
1.3-dieno-1 , 1-diilo, buta-1 ,3-dieno-1 ,2-diilo, buta-1 ,3-dieno-1 ,3-diilo, buta-1,3- dieno-1,3-diene-1,1-diyl, buta-1,3-diene-1,2-diyl, buta-1,3-diene-1,3-diyl, buta-1,3-diene-
1.4-diilo, ciclobut-1 -eno-1 ,2-diilo, ciclobut-1 -eno-1 ,3-diilo, ciclobut-2-eno-1,2-diilo, ciclobuta-1,3-dieno-1,2-diilo, ciclobuta-1,3-dieno-1,3-diilo, but-1-ino-1 ,3-diilo, but-1 -ino- 1,4-diilo, buta-1 ,3-diini-1 ,4-diilo, etc. y similares. Cuando se desean niveles específicos de saturación, se usa la nomenclatura de alcanodiilo, alquenodiilo y/o alquinodiilo. En una realización preferida, el grupo alcanodiilo es alcano C1-C6-diilo. Se prefieren también grupos alcanodiilo acíclicos saturados en que los centros radicales están en los carbonos terminales, p.ej., metanodiilo (metano), etano-1.2-diilo (etano), propano- 1 ,3-diilo (propano), butano-1, 4-diilo (butano) y similares (a los que se hace referencia también como alquílenos, definidos a continuación). 1,4-diyl, cyclobut-1-ene-1,2-diyl, cyclobut-1-ene-1,3-diyl, cyclobut-2-ene-1,2-diyl, cyclobuta-1,3-diene-1, 2-diyl, cyclobuta-1,3-diene-1,3-diyl, but-1-yne-1,3-diyl, but-1-yne-1,4-diyl, buta-1,3-diyne- 1,4-diyl, etc. and the like. When specific levels of saturation are desired, the alkanediyl, alkenediyl, and/or alkynediyl nomenclature is used. In a preferred embodiment, the alkanediyl group is C1-C6 alkane-diyl. Saturated acyclic alkanediyl groups in which the radical centers are on the terminal carbons are also preferred, e.g., methanediyl (methane), ethane-1,2-diyl (ethane), propane-1,3-diyl (propane), butane- 1,4-diyl(butane) and the like (also referred to as alkylenes, defined below).
"Alquileno”, por sí mismo o como parte de otro sustituyente, hace referencia a un grupo alquildiilo saturado o insaturado de cadena lineal que tiene dos centros radicales monovalentes terminales derivados de la retirada de un átomo de hidrógeno de cada uno de dos átomos de carbono terminales del alcano, alqueno o alquino original de cadena lineal. La localización del doble o triple enlace, si está presente, en un alquileno particular se indica entre corchetes. Los grupos alquileno típicos incluyen, pero sin limitación metano; etilenos tales como etano, eteno, etino; propilenos tales como propano, prop[1]eno, propa[1,2]dieno, prop[1]ino, etc.; butilenos tales como butano, but[1]eno, but[2]eno, buta[1,3]dieno, but[1]ino, but[2]ino, buta[1,3]diino, etc. y similares. Cuando se pretenden niveles de saturación específicos, se usa la nomenclatura alcano, alqueno y/o alquino. En realizaciones preferidas, el grupo alquileno es alquileno C1-C6 o C1-C3. Se prefieren también grupos alcano saturados de cadena lineal, p.ej., metano, etano, propano, butano y similares. "Alkylene", by itself or as part of another substituent, refers to a straight chain saturated or unsaturated alkyldiyl group having two terminal monovalent radical centers derived by the removal of one hydrogen atom from each of two carbon atoms. terminals of the parent straight-chain alkane, alkene, or alkyne. The location of the double or triple bond, if present, in a particular alkylene is indicated in square brackets. Typical alkylene groups include, but are not limited to, methane; ethylenes such as ethane, ethene , ethyne; propylenes such as propane, prop[1]ene, propa[1,2]diene, prop[1]yne, etc.; butylenes such as butane, but[1]ene, but[2]ene, buta[ 1,3]diene, but[1]yne, but[2]yne, buta[1,3]diyne, etc. and the like When specific saturation levels are intended, the alkane, alkene and/or alkyne nomenclature is used In preferred embodiments, the alkylene group is C1-C6 or C1-C3 alkylene Saturated alkane groups are also preferred straight chain s, eg, methane, ethane, propane, butane, and the like.
"Heteroalquilo", “heteroalcanilo", "heteroalquenilo", "heteroalquinilo", "heteroalquildiilo" y "heteroalquileno", por sí mismos o como parte de otro sustituyente, hacen referencia a grupos alquilo, alcanilo, alquenilo, alquinilo, alquildiilo o alquileno, respectivamente, en que uno o más de los átomos de carbono se reemplazan cada uno independientemente por el mismo o diferente heteroátomo o grupo heteroatómico. Los heteroátomos y/o grupos heteroatómicos típicos que pueden reemplazar a los átomos de carbono incluyen, pero sin limitación, -O-, -S-, -S-O-, -NR'-, -PH-, -S(O)-, -S(0)2-, - S(O) NR'-, -S(0)2NR'- y similares, incluyendo combinaciones de los mismos en que cada R' es independientemente hidrogeno o alquilo (C1-C6). "Heteroalkyl", "heteroalkanyl", "heteroalkenyl", "heteroalkynyl", "heteroalkyldiyl" and "heteroalkylene", by themselves or as part of another substituent, refer to alkyl, alkanyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, alkyldiyl or alkylene groups, respectively, in which one or more of the carbon atoms are each independently replaced by the same or a different heteroatom or heteroatomic group.Typical heteroatoms and/or heteroatomic groups that may replace atoms include, but are not limited to, -O-, -S-, -SO-, -NR'-, -PH-, -S(O)-, -S(0)2-, -S(O)NR '-, -S(0)2NR'- and the like, including combinations thereof in which each R' is independently hydrogen or (C1-C6)alkyl.
"Cicloalquilo” y “heterocicloalquilo”, por sí mismos o como parte de otro sustituyente, hacen referencia a versiones cíclicas de grupos “alquilo” y “heteroalquilo”, respectivamente. Para los grupos heteroalquilo, un heteroátomo puede ocupar la posición que está unida con el resto de la molécula. Los grupos cicloalquilo típicos incluyen, pero sin limitación, ciclopropilo; ciclobutilos tales como ciclobutanilo y ciclobutenilo; ciclopentilos tales como ciclopentanilo y ciclopentenilo; ciclohexilos tales como ciclohexanilo y ciclohexenilo y similares. Los grupos heterocicloalquilo típicos incluyen, pero sin limitación, tetrahidrofuranilo (p.ej. , tetrahidrofuran-2-ilo, tetrahidrofuran-3-ilo, etc.), piperidinilo (p.ej., piperidin-1-ilo, piperidin-2-ilo, etc.), morfolinilo (p.ej., morfolin-3-ilo, morfolin-4-ilo, etc.), piperazinilo (p.ej., piperazin-1-ilo, piperazin-2-ilo, etc.) y similares. "Cycloalkyl" and "heterocycloalkyl," by themselves or as part of another substituent, refer to cyclic versions of "alkyl" and "heteroalkyl" groups, respectively. For heteroalkyl groups, a heteroatom can occupy the position that is bonded with the rest of the molecule.Typical cycloalkyl groups include, but are not limited to, cyclopropyl; cyclobutyls such as cyclobutanyl and cyclobutenyl; cyclopentyls such as cyclopentanyl and cyclopentenyl; cyclohexyls such as cyclohexanyl and cyclohexenyl, and the like.Typical heterocycloalkyl groups include, but are not limited to , tetrahydrofuranyl (eg, tetrahydrofuran-2-yl, tetrahydrofuran-3-yl, etc.), piperidinyl (eg, piperidin-1-yl, piperidin-2-yl, etc.), morpholinyl (p .eg, morpholin-3-yl, morpholin-4-yl, etc.), piperazinyl (eg, piperazin-1-yl, piperazin-2-yl, etc.), and the like.
“Puente heteroaromatico acíclico” hace referencia a un puente divalente en que los átomos del esqueleto son exclusivamente heteroátomos y/o grupos heteroaromaticos. Los puentes heteroaromaticos acíclicos típicos incluyen, pero sin limitación, -O-, -S-, - S-O-, -NR'-, -PH-, -S(O)-, -S(0)2-, -S(O) NR'-, -S(0)2NR'- y similares, incluyendo combinaciones de los mismos en que cada R' es independientemente hidrogeno o alquilo (C1-C6). "Acyclic heteroaromatic bridge" refers to a divalent bridge in which the backbone atoms are exclusively heteroatoms and/or heteroaromatic groups. Typical acyclic heteroaromatic bridges include, but are not limited to, -O-, -S-, -SO-, -NR'-, -PH-, -S(O)-, -S(0)2-, -S( O) NR'-, -S(0)2NR'- and the like, including combinations thereof in which each R' is independently hydrogen or (C1-C6)alkyl.
“Sistema de anillo aromático original” hace referencia a un sistema de anillo cíclico o policíclico insaturado que tiene un sistema de electrones n conjugado. Se incluyen específicamente en la definición de “sistema de anillo aromático original” los sistemas de anillo fusionados en que uno o más de los anillos son aromáticos y uno o más de los anillos están saturados o insaturados tales como, por ejemplo, fluoreno, indano, indeno, fenaleno, tetrahidronaftaleno, etc. Los sistemas de anillo aromático original típicos incluyen, pero sin limitación, aceantrileno, acenaftileno, acefenantrileno, antraceno, azuleno, benceno, criseno, coroneno, fluoranteno, fluoreno, hexaceno, hexafeno, hexaleno, indaceno, s-indaceno, indano, indeno, naftaleno, octaceno, octafeno, octaleno, ovaleno, penta-2,4-dieno, pentaceno, pentaleno, pentafeno, perileno, fenaleno, fenantreno, piceno, pleiadeno, pireno, pirantreno, rubiceno, tetrahidronaftaleno, trifenileno, trinaftaleno y similares, así como los diversos isómeros hidratados de los mismos. "Parent aromatic ring system" refers to an unsaturated cyclic or polycyclic ring system having a conjugated n-electron system. Specifically included in the definition of "parent aromatic ring system" are fused ring systems in which one or more of the rings are aromatic and one or more of the rings are saturated or unsaturated such as, for example, fluorene, indane, indene, phenalene, tetrahydronaphthalene, etc. Typical parent aromatic ring systems include, but are not limited to, aceantrylene, acenaphthylene, acephenanthrylene, anthracene, azulene, benzene, chrysene, coronene, fluoranthene, fluorene, hexacene, hexaphene, hexalene, indacene, s-indacene, indane, indene, naphthalene , octacene, octaphene, octalene, ovalene, penta-2,4-diene, pentacene, pentalene, pentaphene, perylene, phenalene, phenanthrene, picene, pleiadene, pyrene, pyrantrene, rubycene, tetrahydronaphthalene, triphenylene, trinaphthalene and the like, as well as those various hydrated isomers thereof.
"Arilo”, por sí mismo o como parte de otro sustituyente, hace referencia a un grupo hidrocarburo aromático monovalente que tiene el numero expresado de átomos de carbono (concretamente, (C5-C15) significa de 5 a 15 átomos de carbono) derivado de la retirada de un átomo de hidrogeno de un solo átomo de carbono de un sistema de anillo aromático original. Los grupos arilo típicos incluyen, pero sin limitación, grupos derivados de aceantrileno, acenaftileno, acefenantrileno, antraceno, azuleno, benceno, criseno, coroneno, fluoranteno, fluoreno, hexaceno, hexafeno, hexaleno, as-indaceno, s-indaceno, indano, indeno, naftaleno, octaceno, octafeno, octaleno, ovaleno, penta- 2,4-dieno, pentaceno, pentaleno, pentafeno, perileno, fenaleno, fenantreno, piceno, pleiadeno, pireno, pirantreno, rubiceno, trifenileno, trinaftaleno y similares, así como los diversos isómeros hidratados de los mismos. En realizaciones preferidas, el grupo arilo es arilo (C5-C15), siendo (C5-C10) aún más preferido. Son arilos particularmente preferidos ciclopentadienilo, fenilo y naftilo. "Aryl", by itself or as part of another substituent, refers to a monovalent aromatic hydrocarbon group having the stated number of atoms of carbon (ie, (C5-C15) means 5 to 15 carbon atoms) derived from the removal of a hydrogen atom from a single carbon atom of a parent aromatic ring system. Typical aryl groups include, but are not limited to, groups derived from aceanthrylene, acenaphthylene, acephenanthrylene, anthracene, azulene, benzene, chrysene, coronene, fluoranthene, fluorene, hexacene, hexaphene, hexalene, as-indacene, s-indacene, indane, indene , naphthalene, octacene, octaphene, octalene, ovalene, penta-2,4-diene, pentacene, pentalene, pentaphene, perylene, phenalene, phenanthrene, picene, pleiadene, pyrene, pyranthrene, rubycene, triphenylene, trinaphthalene and the like, as well as those various hydrated isomers thereof. In preferred embodiments, the aryl group is (C5-C15)aryl, with (C5-C10) being even more preferred. Particularly preferred aryls are cyclopentadienyl, phenyl and naphthyl.
“Arilarilo”, por sí mismo o como parte de otro sustituyente, hace referencia a un grupo hidrocarburo monovalente derivado de la retirada de un átomo de hidrogeno de un solo átomo de carbono de un sistema de anillo en que se unen directamente dos o más sistemas de anillo aromático originales idénticos o no idénticos entre sí por un enlace sencillo, en que el número de dichas conexiones de anillo directas es uno menor que el número de sistemas de anillo aromático originales implicados. Los grupos arilarilo típicos incluyen, pero sin limitación, bifenilo, trifenilo, fenilnaftilo, binaftilo, bifenilnaftilo y similares. Cuando se especifica el número de átomos de carbono en un grupo arilarilo, los números hacen referencia a los átomos de carbono que comprenden cada anillo aromático original. Por ejemplo, arilarilo (C5-C15) es un grupo arilarilo en que cada anillo aromático comprende de 5 a 15 átomos de carbono, p.ej. bifenilo, trifenilo, binaftilo, fenilnaftilo, etc. Preferiblemente, cada sistema de anillo aromático original de un grupo arilarilo es independientemente un aromático (C5-C15), más preferiblemente un aromático (C5-C10). Se prefieren también los grupos arilarilo en que todos los sistemas de anillo aromático originales son idénticos, p.ej., bifenilo, trifenilo, binaftilo, trinaftilo, etc. "Arylaryl," by itself or as part of another substituent, refers to a monovalent hydrocarbon group derived by the removal of a hydrogen atom from a single carbon atom of a ring system in which two or more systems are directly joined. original aromatic ring systems identical or non-identical to each other by a single bond, wherein the number of said direct ring connections is one less than the number of original aromatic ring systems involved. Typical aryl groups include, but are not limited to, biphenyl, triphenyl, phenylnaphthyl, binaphthyl, biphenylnaphthyl, and the like. When the number of carbon atoms in an aryl aryl group is specified, the numbers refer to the carbon atoms that comprise each parent aromatic ring. For example, (C5-C15)arylaryl is an arylaryl group in which each aromatic ring comprises 5 to 15 carbon atoms, eg, biphenyl, triphenyl, binaphthyl, phenylnaphthyl, etc. Preferably, each parent aromatic ring system of an arylaryl group is independently a (C5-C15) aromatic, more preferably a (C5-C10) aromatic. Also preferred are aryl aryl groups in which all of the parent aromatic ring systems are identical, eg, biphenyl, triphenyl, binaphthyl, trinaphthyl, etc.
“Biarilo”, por sí mismo o como parte de otro sustituyente, hace referencia a un grupo arilarilo que tiene dos sistemas aromáticos originales idénticos unidos directamente entre sí por un enlace sencillo. Los grupos biarilo típicos incluyen, pero sin limitación, bifenilo, binaftilo, biantracilo y similares. Preferiblemente, los sistemas de anillo aromático son anillos aromáticos (C5-C15), más preferiblemente anillos aromáticos (C5-C10). Es un grupo biarilo particularmente preferido el bifenilo. "Biaryl", by itself or as part of another substituent, refers to an arylaryl group having two identical parent aromatic systems directly linked to each other by a single bond. Typical biaryl groups include, but are not limited to, biphenyl, binaphthyl, bianthracyl, and the like. Preferably, the aromatic ring systems are (C5-C15) aromatic rings, more preferably (C5-C10) aromatic rings. A particularly preferred biaryl group is biphenyl.
"Arilalquilo”, por sí mismo o como parte de otro sustituyente, hace referencia a un grupo alquilo acíclico en que se reemplaza uno de los átomos de hidrogeno unidos a un átomo de carbono, típicamente un átomo de carbono terminal o sp3, por un grupo arilo. Los grupos arilalquilo típicos incluyen, pero sin limitación, bencilo, 2-feniletan-1- ilo, 2-fenileten-1-ilo, naftilmetilo, 2-naftiletan-1-ilo, 2-naftileten-1-ilo, naftobencilo, 2- naftofeniletan-1-ilo y similares. Cuando se pretenden restos alquilo específicos, se usa la nomenclatura arilalcanilo, arilalquenilo y/o arilalquinilo. En realizaciones preferidas, el grupo arilalquilo es arilalquilo (C6-C21), p.ej., el resto alcanilo, alquenilo o alquinilo del grupo arilalquilo es C1-C6 y el resto arilo es C5-C15. En realizaciones particularmente preferidas, el grupo arilalquilo es (C6-C13), p.ej., el resto alcanilo, alquenilo o alquinilo del grupo arilalquilo es (C1-C3) y el resto arilo es (C5-C10). “Sistema de anillo heteroaromatico original” hace referencia a un sistema de anillo aromático original en que uno o más átomos de carbono están cada uno independientemente reemplazados por el mismo o diferentes heteroátomos o grupos heteroatómicos. Los heteroátomos o grupos heteroatómicos típicos para reemplazar a los átomos de carbono incluyen, pero sin limitación, N, NH, P, O, S, S(O), S(0)2, Si, etc. Se incluyen específicamente en la definición de “sistemas de anillo heteroaromatico originales” los sistemas de anillo fusionados en que uno o más de los anillos son aromáticos y uno más de los anillos son saturados o insaturados tales como, por ejemplo, benzodioxano, benzofurano, cromano, cromeno, indol, indolina, xanteno, etc. Se incluyen también en la definición de “sistema de anillo heteroaromatico original” aquellos anillos reconocidos que incluyen sustituyentes comunes tales como, por ejemplo, benzopirona y 1-metil-1,2,3,4-tetrazol. Los sistemas de anillo heteroaromatico originales típicos incluyen, pero sin limitación, acridina, bencimidazol, benzoisoxazol, benzodioxano, benzodioxol, benzofurano, benzopirona, benzotiadiazol, benzotiazol, benzotriazol, benzoxazina, benzoxazol, benzoxazolina, carbazol, p- carbolina, cromano, cromeno, cinolina, furano, imidazol, indazol, indol, indolina, indolizina, isobenzofurano, 30 isocromeno, isoindol, isoindolina, isoquinolina, isotiazol, isoxazol, naftiridina, oxadiazol, oxazol, perimidina, fenantridina, fenantrolina, fenazina, ftalazina, pteridina, purina, pirano, pirazina, pirazol, piridazina, piridina, pirimidina, pirrol, pirrolizina, quinazolina, quinolina, quinolizina, quinoxalina, tetrazol, tiadiazol, tiazol, tiofeno, triazol, xanteno y similares. "Arylalkyl", by itself or as part of another substituent, refers to an acyclic alkyl group in which one of the hydrogen atoms attached to it is replaced. one carbon atom, typically a terminal or sp3 carbon atom, for an aryl group. Typical arylalkyl groups include, but are not limited to, benzyl, 2-phenylethane-1-yl, 2-phenylethen-1-yl, naphthylmethyl, 2-naphthylethan-1-yl, 2-naphthylethen-1-yl, naphthobenzyl, 2- naphthophenylethane-1-yl and the like. When specific alkyl moieties are intended, the nomenclature arylalkanyl, arylalkenyl, and/or arylalkynyl is used. In preferred embodiments, the arylalkyl group is (C6-C21)arylalkyl, eg, the alkanyl, alkenyl, or alkynyl moiety of the arylalkyl group is C1-C6 and the aryl moiety is C5-C15. In particularly preferred embodiments, the arylalkyl group is (C6-C13), eg, the alkanyl, alkenyl or alkynyl moiety of the arylalkyl group is (C1-C3) and the aryl moiety is (C5-C10). "Parent heteroaromatic ring system" refers to a parent aromatic ring system in which one or more carbon atoms are each independently replaced by the same or different heteroatoms or heteroatom groups. Typical heteroatoms or heteroatomic groups to replace carbon atoms include, but are not limited to, N, NH, P, O, S, S(O), S(0)2, Si, etc. Specifically included in the definition of "parent heteroaromatic ring systems" are fused ring systems in which one or more of the rings is aromatic and one more of the rings is saturated or unsaturated such as, for example, benzodioxane, benzofuran, chroman , chromene, indole, indoline, xanthene, etc. Also included in the definition of "parent heteroaromatic ring system" are those recognized rings that include common substituents such as, for example, benzopyrone and 1-methyl-1,2,3,4-tetrazole. Typical parent heteroaromatic ring systems include, but are not limited to, acridine, benzimidazole, benzoisoxazole, benzodioxane, benzodioxole, benzofuran, benzopyrone, benzothiadiazole, benzothiazole, benzotriazole, benzoxazine, benzoxazole, benzoxazoline, carbazole, p-carboline, chroman, chromene, cinnoline , furan, imidazole, indazole, indole, indoline, indolizine, isobenzofuran, 30 isochromene, isoindole, isoindoline, isoquinoline, isothiazole, isoxazole, naphthyridine, oxadiazole, oxazole, perimidine, phenanthridine, phenanthroline, phenazine, phthalazine, pteridine, purine, pyran, pyrazine, pyrazole, pyridazine, pyridine, pyrimidine, pyrrole, pyrrolizine, quinazoline, quinoline, quinolizine, quinoxaline, tetrazole, thiadiazole, thiazole, thiophene, triazole, xanthene, and the like.
“Hete roa rilo”, por sí mismo o como parte de otro sustituyente, hace referencia a un grupo heteroaromatico monovalente que tiene el numero expresado de átomos de anillo (p.ej., "5-14 miembros” significa de 5 a 14 átomos de anillo) derivado de la retirada de un átomo de hidrogeno de un solo átomo de un sistema de anillo heteroaromatico original. Los grupos heteroarilo típicos incluyen, pero sin limitación, grupos derivados de acridina, bencimidazol, benzoisoxazol, benzodioxano, benzodiaxol, benzofurano, benzopirona, benzotiadiazol, benzotiazol, benzotriazol, benzoxazina, benzoxazol, benzoxazolina, carbazol, p-carbolina, cromano, cromeno, cinolina, furano, imidazol, indazol, indol, indolina, indolizina, isobenzofurano, isocromeno, isoindol, isoindolina, isoquinolina, isotiazol, isoxazol, naftiridina, oxadiazol, oxazol, perimidina, fenantridina, fenantrolina, fenazina, ftalazina, pteridina, purina, pirano, pirazina, pirazol, piridazina, piridina, pirimidina, pirrol, pirrolizina, quinazolina, quinolina, quinolizina, quinoxalina, tetrazol, tiadiazol, tiazol, tiofeno, triazol, xanteno y similares, así como los diversos isómeros hidratados de los mismos. En realizaciones preferidas, el grupo heteroarilo es un heteroarilo de 5-14 miembros, siendo particularmente preferido heteroarilo de 5-10 miembros. "Heteroaryl," by itself or as part of another substituent, refers to a monovalent heteroaromatic group having the stated number of ring atoms (e.g., "5-14 members" means 5 to 14 ring atoms). ring) derived from the removal of a hydrogen atom from a single atom of a parent heteroaromatic ring system Typical heteroaryl groups include, but are not limited to, groups derived from acridine, benzimidazole, benzoisoxazole, benzodioxane, benzodiaxole, benzofuran, benzopyrone, benzothiadiazole, benzothiazole, benzotriazole, benzoxazine, benzoxazole, benzoxazoline, carbazole, p-carboline, chromane, chromene, cynoline, furan, imidazole, indazole, indole, indoline , indolizine, isobenzofuran, isochromene, isoindole, isoindoline, isoquinoline, isothiazole, isoxazole, naphthyridine, oxadiazole, oxazole, perimidine, phenanthridine, phenanthroline, phenazine, phthalazine, pteridine, purine, pyran, pyrazine, pyrazole, pyridazine, pyridine, pyrimidine, pyrrole , pyrrolizine, quinazoline, quinoline, quinolizine, quinoxaline, tetrazole, thiadiazole, thiazole, thiophene, triazole, xanthene, and the like, as well as the various hydrated isomers thereof. In preferred embodiments, the heteroaryl group is a 5-14 membered heteroaryl, with 5-10 membered heteroaryl being particularly preferred.
"Heteroaril-heterarilo”, por sí mismo o como parte de otro sustituyente, hace referencia a un grupo heteroaromatico monovalente derivado de la retirada de un átomo de hidrogeno de un solo átomo de un sistema de anillo en que se unen directamente dos o más sistemas de anillo heteroaromaticos originales idénticos o no idénticos entre sí por un enlace sencillo, en que el número de dichas conexiones de anillo directas es uno menor que el número de sistemas de anillo heteroaromatico originales implicados. Los grupos heteroarilheteroarilo típicos incluyen, pero sin limitación, bipiridilo, tripiridilo, piridilpurinilo, bipurinilo, etc. Cuando se especifica el número de átomos, los números hacen referencia al número de átomos que comprende cada sistema de anillo heteroaromatico original. Por ejemplo, heteroarilheteroarilo de 5-15 miembros es un grupo heteroarilheteroarilo en que cada sistema de anillo heteroaromatico original comprende de 5 a 15 átomos, p.ej., bipiridilo, tripiridilo, etc. Preferiblemente, cada sistema de anillo heteroaromatico original es independientemente un heteroaromatico de 5-15 miembros, más preferiblemente un heteroaromatico de 5-10 miembros. Se prefieren también grupos heteroarilheteroarilo en que todos los sistemas de anillo heteroaromaticos originales son idénticos. "Heteroaryl-heteraryl", by itself or as part of another substituent, refers to a monovalent heteroaromatic group derived by the removal of a hydrogen atom from a single atom of a ring system in which two or more systems are directly joined. parent heteroaromatic ring systems identical or non-identical to each other by a single bond, wherein the number of said direct ring connections is one less than the number of parent heteroaromatic ring systems involved Typical heteroarylheteroaryl groups include, but are not limited to, bipyridyl , tripyridyl, pyridylpurinyl, bipurinyl, etc. When the number of atoms is specified, numbers refer to the number of atoms comprising each parent heteroaromatic ring system For example, 5-15 membered heteroarylheteroaryl is a heteroarylheteroaryl group in which each parent heteroaromatic ring system comprises 5 to 15 atoms, eg, bipyridyl, tripyridyl, etc. Pre Preferably, each parent heteroaromatic ring system is independently a 5-15 membered heteroaromatic, more preferably a 5-10 membered heteroaromatic. Heteroarylheteroaryl groups in which all the original heteroaromatic ring systems are identical are also preferred.
"Biheteroarilo”, por sí mismo o como parte de otro sustituyente, hace referencia a un grupo heteroarilheteroarilo que tiene dos sistemas de anillo heteroaromaticos originales idénticos unidos directamente entre sí por un enlace sencillo. Los grupos biheteroarilo típicos incluyen, pero sin limitación, bipiridilo, bipurinilo, biquinolinilo y similares. "Biheteroaryl", by itself or as part of another substituent, refers to a heteroarylheteroaryl group having two identical parent heteroaromatic ring systems directly linked to each other by a single bond. Typical biheteroaryl groups include, but are not limited to, bipyridyl, bipurinyl, biquinolinyl and the like.
Preferiblemente, los sistemas de anillo heteroaromatico son anillos heteroaromaticos de 5-15 miembros, más preferiblemente anillos heteroaromaticos de 5-10 miembros. “Heteroarilalquilo”, por sí mismo o como parte de otro sustituyente, hace referencia a un grupo alquilo acíclico en que uno de los átomos de hidrogeno unidos a un átomo de carbono, típicamente un átomo de carbono terminal o sp3, se reemplaza por un grupo heteroarilo. Cuando se pretenden restos alquilo específicos, se usa la nomenclatura heteroarilalquilo, heteroarilalquenilo y/o heteroarilalquinilo. En realizaciones preferidas, el grupo heteroarilalquilo es un heteroarilalquilo de 6-21 miembros, p.ej. el resto alcanilo, alquenilo o alquinilo del heteroarilalquilo es alquilo (C1- C6) y el resto heteroarilo es un heteroarilo de 5-15 miembros. En realizaciones particularmente preferidas, el heteroarilalquilo es un heteroarilalquilo de 6-13 miembros, p.ej., el resto alcanilo, alquenilo o alquinilo es alquilo (C1- 15 C3) y el resto heteroarilo es un heteroarilo de 5-10 miembros. Preferably, the heteroaromatic ring systems are 5-15 membered heteroaromatic rings, more preferably 5-10 membered heteroaromatic rings. "Heteroarylalkyl", by itself or as part of another substituent, refers to an acyclic alkyl group in which one of the hydrogen atoms attached to a carbon atom, typically a terminal or sp3 carbon atom, is replaced by a group heteroaryl. When specific alkyl moieties are intended, the nomenclature heteroarylalkyl, heteroarylalkenyl, and/or heteroarylalkynyl is used. In preferred embodiments, the heteroarylalkyl group is a 6-21 membered heteroarylalkyl, eg, the alkanyl, alkenyl, or alkynyl moiety of heteroarylalkyl is (C1-C6)alkyl and the heteroaryl moiety is 5-15 membered heteroaryl. In particularly preferred embodiments, the heteroarylalkyl is a 6-13 membered heteroarylalkyl, eg, the alkanyl, alkenyl or alkynyl moiety is (C1-15 C3) alkyl and the heteroaryl moiety is a 5-10 membered heteroaryl.
“Halógeno” o “haluro”, por sí mismos o como parte de otro sustituyente, a menos que se afirme otra cosa, hacen referencia a fluoro, cloro, bromo y yodo. "Halogen" or "halide", by itself or as part of another substituent, unless otherwise stated, refers to fluorine, chlorine, bromine and iodine.
"Halogenoalquilo”, por sí mismo o como parte de otro sustituyente, hace referencia a un grupo alquilo en que uno o más de los átomos de hidrogeno se reemplaza por un halógeno. Por tanto, el término “halogenoalquilo” pretende incluir monohalogenoalquilos, dihalogenoalquilos, trihalogenoalquilos, etc. hasta perhalogenoalquilos. Por ejemplo, la expresión “halogenoalquilo (C1-C2)” incluye fluorometilo, difluorometilo, trifluorometilo, 1-fluoroetilo, 1 , 1 -difluoroetilo, 1,2- difluoroetilo, 1 ,1 , 1-trifluoroetilo, perfluoroetilo, etc. "Haloalkyl", by itself or as part of another substituent, refers to an alkyl group in which one or more of the hydrogen atoms is replaced by a halogen. Thus, the term "haloalkyl" is intended to include monohaloalkyls, dihaloalkyls, trihaloalkyl, etc. to perhaloalkyl.For example, the term "(C1-C2)haloalkyl" includes fluoromethyl, difluoromethyl, trifluoromethyl, 1-fluoroethyl, 1,1-difluoroethyl, 1,2-difluoroethyl, 1,1,1-trifluoroethyl , perfluoroethyl, etc.
Los grupos anteriormente definidos pueden incluir prefijos y/o sufijos que se usan comúnmente en la materia para crear grupos sustituyentes bien reconocidos adicionales. Como ejemplos, “alquiloxilo” o “alcoxilo” hace referencia a un grupo de formula -OR", "alquilamina” hace referencia a un grupo de formula -NHR" y "dialquilamina” hace referencia a un grupo de formula -NR"R", en que cada R" es independientemente un alquilo. Como otro ejemplo, "halogenoalcoxilo” o “halogenoalquiloxilo” hace referencia a un grupo de formula -OR'", en que R'" es un halogenoalquilo. The groups defined above may include prefixes and/or suffixes that are commonly used in the art to create additional well-recognized substituent groups. As examples, "alkyloxy" or "alkoxy" refers to a group of the formula -OR", "alkylamine" refers to a group of the formula -NHR" and "dialkylamine" refers to a group of the formula -NR"R" , wherein each R" is independently an alkyl. As another example, "haloalkoxy" or "haloalkyloxy" refers to a group of the formula -OR'", where R'" is a halogenoalkyl.
La presente invención está también dirigida a métodos o procedimientos para tratar o la prevenir infecciones causadas por un patógeno en el sistema respiratorio como por ejemplo pero sin limitarse a: la neumonía, neumonía bacteriana, neumonía viral, neumonía atípica, la enfermedad de injerto contra huésped (GVHD), enfermedad por coronavirus 2019 (COVID-19), sepsis, ébola, gripe aviar, viruela, gripe común, pancreatitis, una infección viral, o infecciones que cursan con el síndrome de dificultad respiratoria aguda (SDRA), síndrome respiratorio agudo severo (SRAS), síndrome de respuesta inflamatoria sistémica (SIRS), o síndrome de trombocitopenia (SFTS), mediante la administración a un individuo que lo necesite, de una cantidad eficaz de uno cualquiera de los compuestos, composiciones o composiciones farmacéuticas descritas en este documento. The present invention is also directed to methods or procedures for treating or preventing infections caused by a pathogen in the respiratory system such as, but not limited to: pneumonia, bacterial pneumonia, viral pneumonia, atypical pneumonia, graft-versus-host disease (GVHD), coronavirus disease 2019 (COVID-19), sepsis, Ebola, avian flu, smallpox, common flu, pancreatitis, a viral infection, or infections leading to acute respiratory distress syndrome (ARDS), acute respiratory syndrome severe (SARS), syndrome systemic inflammatory response (SIRS), or thrombocytopenia syndrome (SFTS), by administering to an individual in need thereof, an effective amount of any one of the compounds, compositions, or pharmaceutical compositions described herein.
En la presente invención, la expresión “sistema respiratorio” o aparato respiratorio hace referencia a todo el conjunto de órganos y estructuras que poseen los seres vivos cuya finalidad es el intercambio de gases con el medio ambiente. In the present invention, the expression "respiratory system" or respiratory apparatus refers to the entire set of organs and structures possessed by living beings whose purpose is the exchange of gases with the environment.
Las composiciones farmacéuticas de la invención incluyen una “cantidad terapéuticamente efectiva” o una “cantidad profilácticamente efectiva” de uno o más de los análogos insaturados de ácido docosanoico de la invención. Una “cantidad terapéuticamente efectiva” hace referencia a una cantidad efectiva, a las dosificaciones y durante los periodos de tiempo necesarios, para conseguir el resultado terapéutico deseado, p.ej., una disminución o prevención de los efectos asociados a diversos estados patológicos o afecciones. La cantidad terapéuticamente efectiva de un análogo insaturado del ácido docosanoico puede variar según factores tales como el estado patológico, edad, sexo y peso del individuo y la capacidad del compuesto terapéutico de desencadenar la respuesta deseada en el individuo. Una cantidad terapéuticamente efectiva es también aquella en que cualquier efecto tóxico o perjudicial del agente terapéutico se compensa por los efectos beneficiosos terapéuticos. Pharmaceutical compositions of the invention include a "therapeutically effective amount" or a "prophylactically effective amount" of one or more of the unsaturated analogs of docosanoic acid of the invention. A "therapeutically effective amount" refers to an effective amount, at dosages and for periods of time necessary, to achieve the desired therapeutic result, e.g., a reduction or prevention of effects associated with various disease states or conditions. . The therapeutically effective amount of an unsaturated analogue of docosanoic acid may vary depending on factors such as the disease state, age, sex and weight of the individual and the ability of the therapeutic compound to elicit the desired response in the individual. A therapeutically effective amount is also one in which any toxic or detrimental effects of the therapeutic agent are outweighed by beneficial therapeutic effects.
Una “cantidad profilácticamente efectiva” hace referencia a una cantidad efectiva, a las dosificaciones y durante los periodos de tiempo necesarios, para conseguir el resultado profiláctico deseado. Típicamente, puesto que se usa una dosis profiláctica en sujetos antes o en una etapa más temprana de la enfermedad, la cantidad profilácticamente efectiva será menor que la cantidad terapéuticamente efectiva. A "prophylactically effective amount" refers to an amount effective, at dosages and over periods of time, necessary to achieve the desired prophylactic result. Typically, since a prophylactic dose is used in subjects prior to or at an earlier stage of disease, the prophylactically effective amount will be less than the therapeutically effective amount.
Los regímenes de dosificación pueden ajustarse para proporcionar la respuesta deseada óptima (p.ej., una respuesta terapéutica o profiláctica). Por ejemplo, puede administrarse una sola inyección en bolus, pueden administrarse varias dosis divididas con el tiempo o puede reducirse o aumentarse proporcionalmente la dosis como se indique por las exigencias de la situación terapéutica. Es especialmente ventajoso formular composiciones parenterales en forma de unidad de dosificación por la facilidad de administración y uniformidad de la dosificación. La forma de unidad de dosificación como se usa en la presente memoria hace referencia a unidades físicamente discretas adecuadas como dosificaciones unitarias para los sujetos mamíferos para tratar; cada unidad contiene una cantidad predeterminada de compuesto activo calculada para producir el efecto terapéutico deseado en asociación con el vehículo farmacéutico requerido. Las especificaciones de las formas de unidad de dosificación de la invención están dictadas por y son directamente dependientes de (a) las características únicas del análogo insaturado de ácido docosanoico y el efecto terapéutico o profiláctico particular para conseguir y (b) las limitaciones inherentes en la materia de combinar dicho compuesto activo para el tratamiento de sensibilidad en individuos. Dosage regimens can be adjusted to provide the optimal desired response (eg, a therapeutic or prophylactic response). For example, a single bolus injection may be administered, several divided doses may be administered over time, or the dose may be proportionally reduced or increased as indicated by the exigencies of the therapeutic situation. It is especially advantageous to formulate parenteral compositions in dosage unit form for ease of administration and uniformity of dosage. Dosage unit form as used herein refers to physically discrete units suitable as unitary dosages for the mammalian subjects to be treated; each unit contains a predetermined amount of active compound calculated to produce the desired therapeutic effect in association with the required pharmaceutical carrier. The specifications of the dosage unit forms of the invention are dictated by and are directly dependent on (a) the unique characteristics of the unsaturated analogue of docosanoic acid and the particular therapeutic or prophylactic effect to be achieved and (b) the inherent limitations in the matter of combining said active compound for the treatment of sensitivity in individuals.
Un intervalo ejemplar no limitante para una cantidad terapéutica o profilácticamente efectiva de un análogo insaturado de ácido docosanoico de la invención es de 0,01-20 mg/kg, más preferiblemente de 0,1-10 mg/kg. Ha de indicarse que los valores de dosificación pueden variar con el tipo y gravedad de la afección para aliviar. Ha de entenderse adicionalmente que, para cualquier sujeto particular, los regímenes de dosificación expedidos deberán ajustarse con el tiempo según las necesidades individuales y el criterio profesional de la persona que administre o supervise la administración de las composiciones, y que los intervalos de dosificación expuestos en la presente memoria son ejemplares solo y no se pretende que limiten el alcance o la práctica de la composición reivindicada. An exemplary non-limiting range for a therapeutically or prophylactically effective amount of an unsaturated analog of docosanoic acid of the invention is 0.01-20 mg/kg, more preferably 0.1-10 mg/kg. It is to be noted that dosage values may vary with the type and severity of the condition to be alleviated. It is further to be understood that, for any particular subject, issued dosage regimens should be adjusted over time according to individual needs and the professional judgment of the person administering or supervising the administration of the compositions, and that the dosage ranges set forth in herein are exemplary only and are not intended to limit the scope or practice of the claimed composition.
Cuando los compuestos de la presente invención se administran como productos farmacéuticos a seres humanos y mamíferos, pueden procurarse per se o como una composición farmacéutica que contiene, por ejemplo, de 0,1 a 99,5% (más preferiblemente de 0,5 a 90 %) del ingrediente activo, es decir al menos un análogo insaturado de ácido docosanoico, en combinación con un vehículo farmacéuticamente aceptable. When the compounds of the present invention are administered as pharmaceuticals to humans and mammals, they may be procured per se or as a pharmaceutical composition containing, for example, from 0.1 to 99.5% (more preferably from 0.5 to 90%) of the active ingredient, i.e. at least one unsaturated analog of docosanoic acid, in combination with a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier.
En ciertas realizaciones, los compuestos de la presente invención pueden contener uno o más grupos funcionales ácidos y, por tanto, son capaces de formar sales farmacéuticamente aceptables con bases farmacéuticamente aceptables. El término “sales, ésteres, amidas y profármacos farmacéuticamente aceptables” como se usa en la presente memoria hace referencia a aquellas sales de carboxilato, sales de adición de aminoácido, ésteres, amidas y profármacos de los compuestos de la presente invención que son, dentro del alcance del buen criterio médico, adecuadas para uso en contacto con tejidos de pacientes sin toxicidad indebida, irritación, respuesta alérgica y similares, en proporción con una relación de beneficio/riesgo razonable y efectiva para su uso pretendido de los compuestos de la invención. In certain embodiments, the compounds of the present invention may contain one or more acidic functional groups and thus are capable of forming pharmaceutically acceptable salts with pharmaceutically acceptable bases. The term "pharmaceutically acceptable salts, esters, amides, and prodrugs" as used herein refers to those carboxylate salts, amino acid addition salts, esters, amides, and prodrugs of the compounds of the present invention that are, within within the scope of sound medical judgment, suitable for use in contact with patient tissues without undue toxicity, irritation, allergic response, and the like, commensurate with a reasonable and effective benefit/risk ratio for their intended use of the compounds of the invention.
El término “sales” se refiere a las sales de adición de ácido inorgánico y orgánico relativamente no toxicas de los compuestos de la presente invención. Estas sales pueden prepararse in situ durante el aislamiento y purificación finales de los compuestos o haciendo reaccionar separadamente el compuesto purificado en su forma de base libre con un ácido orgánico o inorgánico adecuado y aislando la sal así formada. Estos pueden incluir cationes basados en metales alcalinos y alcalinotérreos, tales como sodio, litio, potasio, calcio, magnesio y similares, así como cationes amonio, amonio cuaternario y amina no tóxicos incluyendo, pero sin limitación, amonio, tetrametilamonio, tetraetilamonio, metilamina, dimetilamina, trimetilamina, trietilamina, etilamina y similares (véase, por ejemplo, Berge S. M., et al., "Pharmaceutical Salts," J. Pharm. Sci., 1977; 66: 119). The term "salts" refers to the relatively non-toxic inorganic and organic acid addition salts of the compounds of the present invention. these salts they can be prepared in situ during the final isolation and purification of the compounds or by separately reacting the purified compound in its free base form with a suitable organic or inorganic acid and isolating the salt so formed. These may include alkali and alkaline earth metal based cations, such as sodium, lithium, potassium, calcium, magnesium and the like, as well as non-toxic ammonium, quaternary ammonium and amine cations including, but not limited to, ammonium, tetramethylammonium, tetraethylammonium, methylamine, dimethylamine, trimethylamine, triethylamine, ethylamine, and the like (see, eg, Berge SM, et al., "Pharmaceutical Salts," J. Pharm. Sci., 1977; 66:119).
El término “ésteres farmacéuticamente aceptables” hace referencia a los productos esterificados relativamente no tóxicos de los compuestos de la presente invención. Estos esteres pueden prepararse in situ durante el aislamiento y purificación finales de los compuestos, o haciendo reaccionar separadamente el compuesto purificado en su forma de ácido libre o hidroxilo con un agente esterificante adecuado. Los ácidos carboxílicos pueden convertirse en ésteres mediante tratamiento con un alcohol en presencia de un catalizador. El termino se pretende que incluya adicionalmente grupos hidrocarburos inferiores capaces de solvatarse en condiciones fisiológicas, p.ej., ésteres alquílicos, ésteres metílicos, etílicos y propílicos. The term "pharmaceutically acceptable esters" refers to the relatively non-toxic esterified products of the compounds of the present invention. These esters can be prepared in situ during the final isolation and purification of the compounds, or by separately reacting the purified compound in its free acid or hydroxyl form with a suitable esterifying agent. Carboxylic acids can be converted to esters by treatment with an alcohol in the presence of a catalyst. The term is intended to further include lower hydrocarbon groups capable of solvating under physiological conditions, eg, alkyl esters, methyl, ethyl and propyl esters.
Pueden estar presentes también en las composiciones agentes humectantes, emulsionantes y lubricantes tales como laurilsulfato de sodio y estearato de magnesio, así como agentes colorantes, agentes de liberación, agentes de recubrimiento, agentes edulcorantes, aromatizantes y perfumantes, conservantes y antioxidantes.Wetting, emulsifying and lubricating agents such as sodium lauryl sulfate and magnesium stearate, as well as coloring agents, release agents, coating agents, sweetening, flavoring and perfuming agents, preservatives and antioxidants, may also be present in the compositions.
Los ejemplos de antioxidantes farmacéuticamente aceptables incluyen: antioxidantes hidrosolubles, tales como ácido ascórbico, clorhidrato de cisteína, bisulfato de sodio, metabisulfito de sodio, sulfito de sodio y similares; antioxidantes solubles en aceite tales como palmitato de ascorbilo, hidroxianisol butilado (BHA), hidroxitolueno butilado (BHT), lecitina, galato de propilo, a-tocoferol y similares y agentes quelantes de metal tales como ácido cítrico, ácido etilendiaminotetraacético (EDTA), sorbitol, ácido tartárico, ácido fosfórico y similares. Examples of pharmaceutically acceptable antioxidants include: water-soluble antioxidants, such as ascorbic acid, cysteine hydrochloride, sodium bisulfate, sodium metabisulfite, sodium sulfite, and the like; oil soluble antioxidants such as ascorbyl palmitate, butylated hydroxyanisole (BHA), butylated hydroxytoluene (BHT), lecithin, propyl gallate, α-tocopherol and the like and metal chelating agents such as citric acid, ethylenediaminetetraacetic acid (EDTA), sorbitol , tartaric acid, phosphoric acid and the like.
Las formulaciones de la presente invención incluyen aquellas adecuadas para administración intravenosa, oral, nasal, tópica, transdérmica, bucal, sublingual, rectal, vaginal y/o parenteral. Las formulaciones pueden presentarse convenientemente en forma de dosificación unitaria y pueden prepararse mediante cualquier procedimiento bien conocido en las técnicas farmacéuticas. La cantidad de ingrediente activo que puede combinarse con un material vehículo para producir una forma de dosificación única será generalmente aquella cantidad del compuesto que 15 produzca el efecto terapéutico. Generalmente, en porcentaje, esta cantidad oscilara de aproximadamente 1% a aproximadamente 99% de ingrediente activo, preferiblemente de aproximadamente 5% a aproximadamente 70%, lo más preferiblemente de aproximadamente 10% a aproximadamente 30%. The formulations of the present invention include those suitable for intravenous, oral, nasal, topical, transdermal, buccal, sublingual, rectal, vaginal and/or parenteral administration. The formulations may conveniently be presented in unit dosage form and may be prepared by any method well known in the art of pharmacy. The amount of active ingredient that can be combined with a carrier material to produce a dosage form The only amount will generally be that amount of the compound that produces the therapeutic effect. Generally, by percentage, this amount will range from about 1% to about 99% active ingredient, preferably from about 5% to about 70%, most preferably from about 10% to about 30%.
Los procedimientos de preparación de estas formulaciones o composiciones incluyen la etapa de poner en asociación un compuesto de la presente invención con el vehículo y, opcionalmente uno o más ingredientes accesorios. En general, las formulaciones se preparan poniendo en asociación uniforme e íntima un compuesto de la presente invención con vehículos líquidos, o vehículos solidos finamente divididos o ambos y, entonces, si es necesario, conformar el producto. Methods of preparing these formulations or compositions include the step of bringing into association a compound of the present invention with the carrier and, optionally, one or more accessory ingredients. In general, formulations are prepared by bringing a compound of the present invention into uniform and intimate association with liquid carriers, or finely divided solid carriers, or both, and then, if necessary, shaping the product.
Las formulaciones de la invención adecuadas para administración oral pueden estar en forma de cápsulas, sellos, píldoras, comprimidos, pastillas para chupar (usando una base aromatizada, habitualmente sacarosa y goma arábiga o tragacanto), polvos, gránulos o como solución o suspensión en un líquido acuoso o no acuoso, o como emulsión de aceite en agua o de agua en aceite, o como elixir o jarabe, o como pastillas (usando una base inerte tal como gelatina y glicerina, o sacarosa y goma arábiga) y/o como colutorios y similares, conteniendo cada una cantidad predeterminada de un compuesto de la presente invención como ingrediente activo. Un compuesto de la presente invención puede administrarse también como una inyección en bolus, electuario o pasta. Formulations of the invention suitable for oral administration may be in the form of capsules, cachets, pills, tablets, lozenges (using a flavored base, usually sucrose and gum arabic or tragacanth), powders, granules, or as a solution or suspension in a liquid. aqueous or non-aqueous liquid, or as an oil-in-water or water-in-oil emulsion, or as an elixir or syrup, or as tablets (using an inert base such as gelatin and glycerin, or sucrose and gum arabic) and/or as mouthwashes and the like, each containing a predetermined amount of a compound of the present invention as an active ingredient. A compound of the present invention may also be administered as a bolus injection, electuary, or paste.
En las formas de dosificación solidas de la invención para administración oral (cápsulas, comprimidos, píldoras, grageas, polvos, gránulos y similares), se mezcla el ingrediente activo con uno o más vehículos farmacéuticamente aceptables, tales como citrato de sodio o fosfato de dicalcio y/o cualquiera de los siguientes; cargas o extensores tales como almidones, lactosa, sacarosa, glucosa, manitol y/o ácido silícico; aglutinantes tales como, por ejemplo, carboximetilcelulosa, alginatos, gelatina, polivinilpirrolidona, sacarosa y/o goma arábiga; humectantes tales como glicerol; agentes disgregantes tales como agar, carbonato de calcio, almidón de patata o tapioca, ácido algínico, ciertos silicatos y carbonato de sodio; agentes retardantes de la solución tales como parafina; acelerantes de la absorción tales como compuestos de amonio cuaternario; agentes humectantes tales como, por ejemplo, alcohol metílico y monoestearato de glicerol; absorbentes tales como caolina y arcilla de bentonita; lubricantes tales como talco, estearato de magnesio, polietilenglicoles sólidos, laurilsulfato de sodio y mezclas de los mismos, y agentes colorantes. En el caso de capsulas, comprimidos y píldoras, las composiciones farmacéuticas pueden comprender también agentes de tamponación. Pueden emplearse también composiciones solidas de tipo similar como cargas en cápsulas de gelatina rellena blandas y duras usando excipientes tales como lactosa o azucares de la leche, asf como polietilenglicoles de alto peso molecular y similares. In the solid dosage forms of the invention for oral administration (capsules, tablets, pills, dragees, powders, granules, and the like), the active ingredient is mixed with one or more pharmaceutically acceptable carriers, such as sodium citrate or dicalcium phosphate. and/or any of the following; fillers or extenders such as starches, lactose, sucrose, glucose, mannitol and/or silicic acid; binders such as, for example, carboxymethylcellulose, alginates, gelatin, polyvinylpyrrolidone, sucrose, and/or gum arabic; humectants such as glycerol; disintegrating agents such as agar, calcium carbonate, potato or tapioca starch, alginic acid, certain silicates, and sodium carbonate; solution retarding agents such as paraffin; absorption accelerators such as quaternary ammonium compounds; wetting agents such as, for example, methyl alcohol and glycerol monostearate; absorbents such as kaolin and bentonite clay; lubricants such as talc, magnesium stearate, solid polyethylene glycols, sodium lauryl sulfate, and mixtures thereof, and coloring agents. In the case of capsules, tablets and pills, the pharmaceutical compositions may also comprise buffering agents. Solid compositions of a similar type may also be employed as fillers in soft and hard-filled gelatin capsules using such excipients as lactose or milk sugars, as well as high molecular weight polyethylene glycols and the like.
Puede elaborarse un comprimido mediante compresión o moldeo, opcionalmente con uno o más ingredientes accesorios. Los comprimidos por compresión pueden prepararse usando aglutinante (por ejemplo, gelatina o hidroxipropilmetilcelulosa), lubricante, diluyente inerte, conservante, disgregante (por ejemplo, almidón glicolato de sodio o carboximetilcelulosa de sodio reticulada), agente tensioactivo o dispersante. Los comprimidos por moldeo pueden elaborarse moldeando en una maquina adecuada una mezcla del compuesto en polvo humedecido con un diluyente líquido inerte. A tablet may be made by compression or moulding, optionally with one or more accessory ingredients. Compressed tablets can be prepared using binder (eg gelatin or hydroxypropylmethylcellulose), lubricant, inert diluent, preservative, disintegrant (eg sodium starch glycolate or cross-linked sodium carboxymethylcellulose), surface active agent or dispersant. Molded tablets can be made by molding in a suitable machine a mixture of the powdered compound moistened with an inert liquid diluent.
Los comprimidos y otras formas de dosificación sólida de las composiciones farmacéuticas de la presente invención, tales como grageas, cápsulas, píldoras y gránulos, pueden ranurarse opcionalmente o prepararse con recubrimientos y cubiertas, tales como recubrimientos entéricos y otros recubrimientos bien conocidos en la técnica de formulación farmacéutica. Pueden formularse también para proporcionar una liberación lenta o controlada del ingrediente activo en el mismo usando, por ejemplo, hidroxipropilmetilcelulosa en proporciones variables para proporcionar el perfil de liberación deseado, otras matrices poliméricas, liposomas y/o microesferas. Pueden esterilizarse, por ejemplo, mediante filtración a través de un filtro de retención de bacterias, o incorporando agentes esterilizantes en forma de composiciones solidas estériles que pueden disolverse en agua estéril o algún otro medio inyectable estéril, inmediatamente antes del uso. Estas composiciones pueden contener también opcionalmente agentes opacificantes y pueden ser de una composición que libere el ingrediente o ingredientes activos solo, o preferencialmente, en una cierta porción del tracto gastrointestinal, opcionalmente de manera retardada. Los ejemplos de composiciones de inhibición que pueden usarse incluyen sustancias poliméricas y ceras. El ingrediente activo puede estar también en forma micro- encapsulada, si es apropiado, con uno o más de los excipientes anteriormente descritos. Tablets and other solid dosage forms of the pharmaceutical compositions of the present invention, such as dragees, capsules, pills, and granules, may optionally be scored or prepared with coatings and shells, such as enteric coatings and other coatings well known in the art of pharmaceutical formulation. They can also be formulated to provide slow or controlled release of the active ingredient therein using, for example, hydroxypropylmethylcellulose in varying proportions to provide the desired release profile, other polymeric matrices, liposomes, and/or microspheres. They can be sterilized, for example, by filtration through a bacteria-retaining filter, or by incorporating sterilizing agents in the form of sterile solid compositions which can be dissolved in sterile water or some other sterile injectable medium immediately before use. These compositions may also optionally contain opacifying agents and may be of a composition that releases the active ingredient(s) only, or preferentially, in a certain portion of the gastrointestinal tract, optionally in a delayed manner. Examples of inhibiting compositions that can be used include polymeric substances and waxes. The active ingredient may also be in microencapsulated form, if appropriate, with one or more of the excipients described above.
Las formas de dosificación líquida para administración oral de los compuestos de la invención incluyen emulsiones, micro-emulsiones, soluciones, suspensiones, jarabes y elixires farmacéuticamente aceptables. Además del ingrediente activo, las formas de dosificación liquida pueden contener diluyentes inertes usados comúnmente en la materia tales como, por ejemplo, agua u otros disolventes, agentes solubilizantes y emulsionantes tales como alcohol etílico, alcohol isopropílico, carbonato de etilo, acetato de etilo, alcohol bencílico, benzoato de bencilo, propilenglicol 1,3-butilenglicol, aceites (en particular, aceites de semilla de algodón, cacahuete, maíz, germen, oliva, ricino y sésamo), glicerol, alcohol tetrahidrofurílico, polietilenglicoles y esteres de ácido graso de sorbitán y mezclas de los mismos. También pueden incluir celulosas modificadas aniónicas tales como: celulosa microcristalina, carboximetilcelulosa de sodio, etilhidroxietilcelulosa, hidroxipropilmetilcelulosa (HPMC), hidroxietilmetilcelulosa, hidroxipropilcelulosa (HPC), hidroxietilcelulosa, etilmetilcelulosa, etilcelulosa y / o metilcelulosa, y un emulgente hidrofílico. Liquid dosage forms for oral administration of the compounds of the invention include pharmaceutically acceptable emulsions, micro-emulsions, solutions, suspensions, syrups and elixirs. In addition to the active ingredient, forms of Liquid dosage form may contain inert diluents commonly used in the art such as, for example, water or other solvents, solubilizing and emulsifying agents such as ethyl alcohol, isopropyl alcohol, ethyl carbonate, ethyl acetate, benzyl alcohol, benzyl benzoate, propylene glycol 1,3-butylene glycol, oils (particularly cottonseed, peanut, corn, germ, olive, castor, and sesame oils), glycerol, tetrahydrofuryl alcohol, polyethylene glycols, and sorbitan fatty acid esters, and mixtures thereof. They may also include anionic modified celluloses such as: microcrystalline cellulose, sodium carboxymethylcellulose, ethylhydroxyethylcellulose, hydroxypropylmethylcellulose (HPMC), hydroxyethylmethylcellulose, hydroxypropylcellulose (HPC), hydroxyethylcellulose, ethylmethylcellulose, ethylcellulose and/or methylcellulose, and a hydrophilic emulsifier.
Aparte de diluyentes inertes, las composiciones orales pueden incluir también coadyuvantes tales como agentes humectantes, agentes emulsionantes y de suspensión, agentes edulcorantes, aromatizantes, colorantes, perfumantes y conservantes. Apart from inert diluents, oral compositions may also include adjuvants such as wetting agents, emulsifying and suspending agents, sweetening, flavoring, coloring, perfuming and preservative agents.
Las suspensiones, además de los compuestos activos, pueden contener agentes de suspensión como, por ejemplo, alcoholes de isoestearilo etoxilados, esteres de polioxietilensorbitol y sorbitán, celulosa microcristalina, meta hidróxido de aluminio, bentonita, agar y tragacanto, y mezclas de los mismos. Suspensions, in addition to the active compounds, may contain suspending agents such as ethoxylated isostearyl alcohols, polyoxyethylene sorbitol sorbitan esters, microcrystalline cellulose, aluminum metahydroxide, bentonite, agar and tragacanth, and mixtures thereof.
Las formulaciones de las composiciones farmacéuticas de la invención para administración rectal o vaginal pueden presentarse como supositorio, que puede prepararse mezclando uno o más compuestos de la invención con uno o más excipientes o vehículos no irritantes adecuados que comprenden, por ejemplo, manteca de cacao, polietilenglicol, una cera de supositorios o un salicilato, y que sean solidos a temperatura ambiente pero líquidos a la temperatura corporal y, por lo tanto, se fundirán en el recto o la cavidad vaginal y liberaran el compuesto activo. Formulations of the pharmaceutical compositions of the invention for rectal or vaginal administration may be presented as a suppository, which may be prepared by mixing one or more compounds of the invention with one or more suitable non-irritating excipients or vehicles comprising, for example, cocoa butter, polyethylene glycol, a suppository wax or a salicylate, and which are solid at room temperature but liquid at body temperature and will therefore melt in the rectum or vaginal cavity and release the active compound.
Las formulaciones de la presente invención que son adecuadas para administración vaginal incluyen también pesarios, tampones, cremas, geles, pastas, espumas o formulaciones de pulverización que contienen aquellos vehículos que son conocidos en la técnica por ser apropiados. Formulations of the present invention that are suitable for vaginal administration also include pessaries, tampons, creams, gels, pastes, foams, or spray formulations containing those carriers known in the art to be appropriate.
Las formas de dosificación para la administración tópica o transdérmica de un compuesto de esta invención incluyen polvos, pulverizadores, pomadas, pastas, cremas, lociones, geles, soluciones, parches e inhaladores. El compuesto activo puede mezclarse en condiciones estériles con un vehículo farmacéuticamente aceptable y con cualquiera conservante, tampón o propelente que pueda requerirse. Las pomadas, emulsiones, emulsiones de aceite en agua, pastas, cremas y geles pueden contener, además de un compuesto activo de esta invención, excipientes tales como grasas animales y vegetales, aceites, ceras, parafinas, almidón, tragacanto, derivados de celulosa, polietilenglicoles, siliconas, bentonitas, ácido silícico, talco y oxido de cinc, o mezclas de los mismos. Dosage forms for topical or transdermal administration of a compound of this invention include powders, sprays, ointments, pastes, creams, lotions, gels, solutions, patches, and inhalants. The active compound may be mixed under sterile conditions with a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier and with any preservatives, buffers or propellants that may be required. Ointments, emulsions, oil-in-water emulsions, pastes, creams and gels may contain, in addition to an active compound of this invention, excipients such as animal and vegetable fats, oils, waxes, paraffins, starch, tragacanth, cellulose derivatives, polyethylene glycols, silicones, bentonites, silicic acid, talc, and zinc oxide, or mixtures thereof.
Los polvos y pulverizadores pueden contener, además de un compuesto de esta invención, excipientes tales como lactosa, talco, ácido silícico, hidróxido de aluminio, silicatos de calcio y polvo de poliamida o mezclas de estas sustancias. Los pulverizadores pueden contener adicionalmente propelentes acostumbrados tales como 50 clorofluorohidrocarburos e hidrocarburos volátiles no sustituidos, tales como butano y propano. Powders and sprays may contain, in addition to a compound of this invention, excipients such as lactose, talc, silicic acid, aluminum hydroxide, calcium silicates, and polyamide powder, or mixtures of these substances. Sprays may additionally contain customary propellants such as chlorofluorohydrocarbons and volatile unsubstituted hydrocarbons such as butane and propane.
Los parches transdérmicos tienen la ventaja añadida de proporcionar un suministro controlado de un compuesto de la presente invención al cuerpo. Dichas formas de dosificación pueden elaborarse disolviendo o dispersando el compuesto en el medio apropiado. Pueden usarse también potenciadores de la absorción para aumentar el flujo del compuesto a través de la piel. La velocidad de dicho flujo puede controlarse proporcionando una membrana controladora de la velocidad o dispersando el compuesto activo en una matriz polimérica o gel. Transdermal patches have the added advantage of providing a controlled delivery of a compound of the present invention to the body. Such dosage forms can be made by dissolving or dispersing the compound in the appropriate medium. Absorption enhancers can also be used to increase the flux of the compound through the skin. The rate of said flux can be controlled by providing a rate controlling membrane or by dispersing the active compound in a polymeric matrix or gel.
Se contemplan también como dentro del alcance de esta invención formulaciones oftálmicas, pomadas, polvos, soluciones oculares y similares. Also contemplated as within the scope of this invention are ophthalmic formulations, ointments, powders, ocular solutions, and the like.
Las composiciones farmacéuticas de esta invención adecuadas para administración parenteral comprenden uno o más compuestos de la invención en combinación con una o más soluciones, dispersiones, suspensiones o emulsiones acuosas o no acuosas isotónicas estériles farmacéuticamente aceptables, o polvos estériles que pueden reconstituirse en soluciones o dispersiones inyectables estériles justo antes del uso, que pueden contener antioxidantes, tampones, bacteriostatos, solutos que vuelven la formulación isotónica con la sangre del receptor pretendido o agentes de suspensión o espesantes. Pharmaceutical compositions of this invention suitable for parenteral administration comprise one or more compounds of the invention in combination with one or more pharmaceutically acceptable sterile isotonic aqueous or nonaqueous solutions, dispersions, suspensions, emulsions, or sterile powders which may be reconstituted into solutions or dispersions. sterile injectables just prior to use, which may contain antioxidants, buffers, bacteriostats, solutes that render the formulation isotonic with the blood of the intended recipient, or thickening or suspending agents.
Los ejemplos de vehículos acuosos y no acuosos adecuados que pueden emplearse en las composiciones farmacéuticas de la invención incluyen agua, etanol, polioles (tales como glicerol, propilenglicol, polietilenglicol y similares) y mezclas adecuadas de los mismos, aceites vegetales tales como aceite de oliva y esteres orgánicos inyectables tales como oleato de etilo. Puede mantenerse la fluidez apropiada, por ejemplo, mediante el uso de materiales de recubrimiento tales como lecitina, mediante el mantenimiento del tamaño de partícula requerido en el caso de dispersiones, y mediante el uso de tensioactivos. Examples of suitable aqueous and non-aqueous vehicles that can be employed in the pharmaceutical compositions of the invention include water, ethanol, polyols (such as glycerol, propylene glycol, polyethylene glycol, and the like), and suitable mixtures thereof, vegetable oils such as olive oil and injectable organic esters such as ethyl oleate. The proper fluidity can be maintained, for example, by the use of coating materials such as lecithin, by the maintenance of the required particle size in the case of dispersions, and through the use of surfactants.
Estas composiciones pueden contener también coadyuvantes tales como conservantes, agentes humectantes, agentes emulsionantes y agentes dispersantes. La prevención de la acción de los microorganismos puede asegurarse mediante la inclusión de diversos agentes antibacterianos y antifúngicos, por ejemplo, parabeno, clorobutanol, fenol, ácido sórbico y similares. Puede ser también deseable incluir agentes isotónicos tales como, azúcares, cloruro de sodio y similares en las composiciones. Además, puede ocasionarse la absorción prolongada de la forma farmacéutica inyectable mediante la inclusión de agentes que retarden la absorción tales como monoestearato de aluminio y gelatina. These compositions may also contain adjuvants such as preservatives, wetting agents, emulsifying agents, and dispersing agents. Prevention of the action of microorganisms can be ensured by the inclusion of various antibacterial and antifungal agents, for example, paraben, chlorobutanol, phenol, sorbic acid, and the like. It may also be desirable to include isotonic agents such as sugars, sodium chloride, and the like in the compositions. In addition, prolonged absorption of the injectable dosage form can be caused by the inclusion of absorption retarding agents such as aluminum monostearate and gelatin.
En algunos casos, para prolongar el efecto de un fármaco, es deseable retardar la absorción del fármaco de una inyección subcutánea o intramuscular. Esto puede lograrse mediante el uso de una suspensión liquida de material cristalino o amorfo que tiene una mala hidrosolubilidad. La velocidad de absorción del fármaco depende entonces de su velocidad de disolución que, a su vez, puede depender del tamaño de cristal y la forma cristalina. Como alternativa, se logra la absorción retardada de una forma de fármaco administrada por vía parenteral disolviendo o suspendiendo el fármaco en un vehículo oleoso. In some cases, to prolong the effect of a drug, it is desirable to delay the absorption of the drug from a subcutaneous or intramuscular injection. This can be achieved by the use of a liquid suspension of crystalline or amorphous material having poor water solubility. The absorption rate of the drug then depends on its dissolution rate which, in turn, may depend on crystal size and crystal form. Alternatively, delayed absorption of a parenterally administered drug form is achieved by dissolving or suspending the drug in an oil vehicle.
Se elaboran formas inyectables de liberación prolongada formando matrices de microencapsulación de los compuestos en cuestión en polímeros biodegradables tales como poliláctida-poliglicólida. Dependiendo de la relación de fármaco a polímero, y de la naturaleza del polímero particular empleado, puede controlarse la velocidad de liberación de fármaco. Los ejemplos de otros polímeros biodegradables incluyen polo(orto-ésteres) y poli(anhídridos). Las formulaciones inyectables de liberación prolongada se preparan también atrapando el fármaco en liposomas o micro- emulsiones que sean compatibles con el tejido corporal. Extended release injectable forms are made by forming microencapsulation matrices of the compounds in question in biodegradable polymers such as polylactide-polyglycolide. Depending on the ratio of drug to polymer, and the nature of the particular polymer employed, the rate of drug release can be controlled. Examples of other biodegradable polymers include poly(ortho-esters) and poly(anhydrides). Extended-release injectable formulations are also prepared by entrapping the drug in liposomes or micro-emulsions that are compatible with body tissue.
Las preparaciones de la presente invención pueden procurarse por vía oral, nasal, parenteral, tópica o rectal. Se procuran por supuesto en formas adecuadas para cada vía de administración. Por ejemplo, se administran en forma de comprimidos o cápsula, por inyección, inhalación (mediante un inhalador), loción ocular, pomada, supositorio, etc., administración por inyección, infusión o inhalación; tópica por loción o pomada y rectal por supositorios. Se prefiere la administración de inyección intravenosa. Las frases “administración parenteral” y “administrado parenteralmente”, como se usan en la presente memoria, significan modos de administración distintos de la administración entérica y tópica, habitualmente mediante inyección, e incluyen, sin limitación, inyección intravenosa, intramuscular, intraarterial, intratecal, intracapsular, intraorbital, intracardiaca, intradérmica, intraperitoneal, transtraqueal, subcutánea, subcuticular, intraarticular, subcapsular, subaracnoidea, intraespinal e intraesternal e infusión. The preparations of the present invention can be obtained orally, nasally, parenterally, topically or rectally. They are of course procured in forms suitable for each route of administration. For example, they are administered in the form of tablets or capsule, by injection, inhalation (via an inhaler), eye lotion, ointment, suppository, etc., administration by injection, infusion or inhalation; topically by lotion or ointment and rectally by suppositories. Intravenous injection administration is preferred. The phrases "parenteral administration" and "parenterally administered," as used herein, mean modes of administration other than enteral and topical administration, usually by injection, and include, without limitation, intravenous, intramuscular, intraarterial, intrathecal injection. , intracapsular, intraorbital, intracardiac, intradermal, intraperitoneal, transtracheal, subcutaneous, subcuticular, intraarticular, subcapsular, subarachnoid, intraspinal, and intrasternal, and infusion.
Las frases “administración sistémica”, “administrado sistemáticamente”, “administración periférica” y “administrado periféricamente”, como se usan en la presente memoria, significan la administración de un compuesto, fármaco u otro material de forma distinta que directamente en el sistema nervioso central, de tal modo que entre en el sistema del paciente y, por tanto, se someta al metabolismo y otros procesos similares, por ejemplo, administración subcutánea. The phrases "systemic administration," "systemically administered," "peripheral administration," and "peripherally administered," as used herein, mean the administration of a compound, drug, or other material other than directly into the nervous system. central, such that it enters the patient's system and thus undergoes metabolism and other similar processes, for example, subcutaneous administration.
Estos compuestos pueden administrarse a seres humanos y otros animales para terapia mediante cualquier vía de administración adecuada, incluyendo oral y nasal, como, por ejemplo, por pulverizador, rectal, intravaginal, parenteral, intracisternal y tópica, como en polvos, pomadas o gotas, incluyendo por vía bucal y sublingual. Independientemente de la vía de administración seleccionada, los compuestos de la presente invención que pueden usarse en una forma hidratada adecuada y/o las composiciones farmacéuticas de la presente invención se formulan en formas de dosificación farmacéuticamente aceptables mediante procedimientos convencionales conocidos por los especialistas en la materia. Los niveles de dosificación reales de los ingredientes activos en las composiciones farmacéuticas de esta invención pueden variarse para obtener una cantidad del ingrediente activo que sea efectiva para conseguir la respuesta terapéutica deseada para un paciente, composición y modo de administración particular, sin ser toxico para el paciente. These compounds can be administered to humans and other animals for therapy by any suitable route of administration, including oral and nasal, such as by spray, rectal, intravaginal, parenteral, intracisternal, and topical, such as powders, ointments, or drops. including buccally and sublingually. Regardless of the route of administration selected, the compounds of the present invention that may be used in a suitable hydrated form and/or the pharmaceutical compositions of the present invention are formulated into pharmaceutically acceptable dosage forms by conventional procedures known to those skilled in the art. . The actual dosage levels of the active ingredients in the pharmaceutical compositions of this invention may be varied to obtain an amount of the active ingredient that is effective in achieving the desired therapeutic response for a particular patient, composition, and mode of administration, without being toxic to the patient. patient.
El nivel de dosificación seleccionado dependerá de una variedad de factores que incluyen la actividad del compuesto particular de la presente invención empleado, o el éster, sal o amida del mismo, la vía de administración, el momento de administración, la velocidad de excreción del compuesto particular que se está empleando, la duración del tratamiento, otros fármacos, compuestos y/o materiales usados en combinación con el compuesto particular empleado, la edad, sexo, peso, condición, salud general e historial médico previo del paciente que se esté tratando, y factores similares bien conocidos en las técnicas médicas. Un médico o veterinario especialista en la materia puede determinar y prescribir fácilmente la cantidad efectiva de la composición farmacéutica requerida. Por ejemplo, el médico o veterinario podrá empezar por dosis de los compuestos de la invención empleados en la composición farmacéutica a niveles menores que los requeridos para conseguir el efecto terapéutico deseado, y aumentar gradualmente la dosificación hasta conseguir el efecto deseado. The dosage level selected will depend upon a variety of factors including the activity of the particular compound of the present invention employed, or the ester, salt, or amide thereof, the route of administration, the time of administration, the rate of excretion of the compound being used, the duration of treatment, other drugs, compounds and/or materials used in combination with the particular compound used, the age, sex, weight, condition, general health and previous medical history of the patient being treated, and similar factors well known in the medical arts. A physician or veterinarian skilled in the art can easily determine and prescribe the effective amount of the pharmaceutical composition required. For example, the physician or veterinarian may begin dosing the compounds of the invention employed in the pharmaceutical composition at levels lower than those required to achieve the desired therapeutic effect, and gradually increase the dosage until the desired effect is achieved.
En general, una dosis diaria adecuada de un compuesto de la invención será aquella cantidad de compuesto que es la menor dosis efectiva para producir un efecto terapéutico. Dicha dosis efectiva dependerá generalmente de los factores descritos anteriormente. Generalmente, las dosis intravenosas y subcutáneas de los compuestos de esta invención para un paciente, cuando se usan para los efectos indicados, oscilarán de aproximadamente 0,0001 a aproximadamente 100 mg por kilogramo de peso corporal al día, más preferiblemente, de aproximadamente 0,01 a aproximadamente 50 mg por kg al día, y aún más preferiblemente de aproximadamente 0,1 a aproximadamente 40 mg por kg al día. Por ejemplo, se administran entre aproximadamente 0,01 y 20 microgramos, entre aproximadamente 20 y 100 microgramos y entre aproximadamente 10 y 200 microgramos de los compuestos de la invención por 20 g de peso del sujeto. In general, a suitable daily dose of a compound of the invention will be that amount of compound which is the lowest effective dose to produce a therapeutic effect. Said effective dose will generally depend on the factors described above. Generally, intravenous and subcutaneous doses of the compounds of this invention for a patient, when used for the indicated effects, will range from about 0.0001 to about 100 mg per kilogram of body weight per day, more preferably from about 0. 01 to about 50 mg per kg per day, and even more preferably from about 0.1 to about 40 mg per kg per day. For example, between about 0.01 and 20 micrograms, between about 20 and 100 micrograms, and between about 10 and 200 micrograms of the compounds of the invention are administered per 20 g of subject weight.
Si se desea, la dosis diaria efectiva del compuesto activo puede administrarse como dos, tres, cuatro, cinco, seis o más subdosis administradas separadamente a intervalos apropiados a lo largo del día, opcionalmente en formas de dosificación unitarias. If desired, the effective daily dose of the active compound may be administered as two, three, four, five, six or more sub-doses administered separately at appropriate intervals throughout the day, optionally in unit dosage forms.
La invención presenta un artículo de fabricación que comprende material de envasado y la formulación de al menos un análogo insaturado de ácido docosanoico de la invención, comprendida en el material de envasado. Esta formulación comprende al menos un análogo insaturado de ácido docosanoico y el material de envasado comprende una etiqueta o prospecto de envase que indica que la formulación puede administrarse al sujeto para tratar una o más afecciones como se describen en la presente memoria, en una cantidad, a una frecuencia y durante una duración efectiva para tratar o prevenir dicha o dichas afecciones que se mencionan a lo largo de la memoria descriptiva. Se describen en la presente memoria los análogos insaturados de ácido docosanoico adecuados. The invention features an article of manufacture comprising packaging material and the formulation of at least one unsaturated analogue of docosanoic acid of the invention, comprised in the packaging material. This formulation comprises at least one unsaturated analog of docosanoic acid and the packaging material comprises a label or package insert indicating that the formulation can be administered to the subject to treat one or more conditions as described herein, in an amount, at a frequency and for a duration effective to treat or prevent said condition(s) mentioned throughout the specification. Suitable unsaturated analogs of docosanoic acid are described herein.
La presente invención proporciona usos novedosos de compuestos y composiciones referentes a análogos insaturados de mono-, di- y trihidroxilo del ácido docosanoico caracterizados fundamentalmente por poseer un grupo hidroxilo en C-14 de la cadena de carbono. The present invention provides novel uses of compounds and compositions relating to mono-, di- and trihydroxyl unsaturated analogs of docosanoic acid. fundamentally characterized by having a hydroxyl group at C-14 of the carbon chain.
Según la presente descripción, el uso de un compuesto de la invención o de una composición farmacéutica para la fabricación de un medicamento o alternativamente su uso como medicamento, para el tratamiento de un trastorno, desorden o enfermedad descritas anteriormente, puede ser obviamente entendido como un método de tratamiento de tal trastorno, desorden o enfermedad, que comprende la administración a un sujeto de una cantidad terapéuticamente efectiva de dicho compuesto o composición farmacéutica de la invención. Dicho en otras palabras, la presente invención se refiere asimismo a un método de tratamiento de un trastorno, desorden o enfermedad que comprende administrar a un sujeto el compuesto de la invención en una cantidad terapéuticamente efectiva, o una composición farmacéutica de la invención que comprenda el compuesto de la invención en una cantidad terapéuticamente efectiva. According to the present description, the use of a compound of the invention or of a pharmaceutical composition for the manufacture of a medicine or alternatively its use as a medicine, for the treatment of a disorder, disorder or disease described above, can obviously be understood as a method of treating such disorder, disorder or disease, comprising administering to a subject a therapeutically effective amount of said compound or pharmaceutical composition of the invention. In other words, the present invention also relates to a method of treating a disorder, disorder or disease comprising administering to a subject the compound of the invention in a therapeutically effective amount, or a pharmaceutical composition of the invention comprising the compound of the invention in a therapeutically effective amount.
DESCRIPCION DE LAS FIGURAS DESCRIPTION OF THE FIGURES
Fig. 1. Muestra la variación de peso del grupo de animales infectados con SARS-CoV- 2, tratados o no con un compuesto de fórmula (I), el éster metílico de la 7R,14S- maresina 1 (MaR1 ME) y Lipinova® (una composición que comprende el compuesto de fórmula (IV), ácido14S-hidroxi-4Z,7Z,10Z,12E,16Z,19Z-docosahexaenoico, en la forma triglicérido, o 14-HDHA), en comparación con el grupo no tratado no inoculado (Control). Así, se puede observar que la pérdida de peso corporal disminuye significativamente en los animales expuestos al SARS-CoV-2 tratados con MaR1 ME y Lipinova®. En el caso de los grupos tratados con MaR1 ME, la mejora en la pérdida de peso depende de la dosis, la dosis más alta de MaR1 ME conduce a una pérdida de peso corporal muy reducida, de menos del 5%. Fig. 1. Shows the weight variation of the group of animals infected with SARS-CoV-2, treated or not with a compound of formula (I), the methyl ester of 7R,14S- maresin 1 (MaR1 ME) and Lipinova ® (a composition comprising the compound of formula (IV), 14S-hydroxy-4Z,7Z,10Z,12E,16Z,19Z-docosahexaenoic acid, in the triglyceride form, or 14-HDHA), compared to the untreated group uninoculated (Control). Thus, it can be seen that body weight loss decreases significantly in animals exposed to SARS-CoV-2 treated with MaR1 ME and Lipinova ® . In the case of the groups treated with MaR1 ME, the improvement in weight loss is dose-dependent, with the highest dose of MaR1 ME leading to very little body weight loss of less than 5%.
Fig. 2. Muestra el perfil de la citoquina TNF-a obtenido mediante el ensayo qRT-PCR en los tejidos pulmonares de hámsteres infectados con SARS-CoV-2 tratados y sin tratar a 4 dpi, 7 dpi y 14 dpi (n = 6 por día). Los tratamientos comenzaron el segundo día después de la infección. Fig. 3. Muestra el efecto que produce el tratamiento con MaR1 ME y Lipinova® de animales infectados, encontrándose que la carga viral en los pulmones se reduce significativamente después de unos pocos días de tratamiento. Fig. 2. Shows the profile of the cytokine TNF-a obtained by qRT-PCR assay in the lung tissues of hamsters infected with SARS-CoV-2 treated and untreated at 4 dpi, 7 dpi and 14 dpi (n = 6 per day). Treatments started on the second day after infection. Fig. 3. Shows the effect produced by the treatment with MaR1 ME and Lipinova ® of infected animals, finding that the viral load in the lungs is significantly reduced after a few days of treatment.
EJEMPLOS EXAMPLES
Ejemplo 1 Determinación del contenido de SPMs en plasma Example 1 Determination of the content of SPMs in plasma
Obtención de las muestras de plasma: Para el presente ensayo, se recogió la sangre de (5) pacientes con COVID-19 y (5) sujetos sanos. Para ello, se utilizaron agujas de mariposa de calibre 21 para la extracción de sangre en una jeringa de 10 mi que contenía heparina (10 unidades / mi). La muestra recogida se transfirió luego a un tubo de polipropileno de 15 mi y se centrifugó durante 20 minutos a 120G. El sobrenadante (plasma) se recogió luego con una pipeta Pasteur y se depositó en otro tubo de polipropileno de 15 mi. El tubo con el plasma se almacenó a -80 °C. Obtaining the plasma samples: For the present trial, blood was collected from (5) patients with COVID-19 and (5) healthy subjects. For this, 21-gauge butterfly needles were used to draw blood into a 10-ml syringe containing heparin (10 units/ml). The collected sample was then transferred to a 15 ml polypropylene tube and centrifuged for 20 minutes at 120G. The supernatant (plasma) was then collected with a Pasteur pipette and placed in another 15 ml polypropylene tube. The tube with the plasma was stored at -80 °C.
Procesamiento previo al análisis LC-MS / MS: la muestra de plasma se descongeló a temperatura ambiente, se centrifugó a 1000G durante 30 minutos antes de la extracción en fase sólida. Los estándares internos (500 pg cada uno) d4-PGE2, d5- LXA4, d4-LTB4, d8-5S-HETE y d5-RvD2, que representan cada región en el análisis cromatográfico, se agregaron a la muestra en 4V de metanol. Para inducir la precipitación de las proteínas, las muestras se mantuvieron a -20 °C durante 45 min. Se tomó el sobrenadante y se realizó una extracción en fase sólida. Los eicosanoides y los SPMs unidos a la matriz fueron secados y suspendidos en una mezcla metanol / H20 (1:1) para ser inyectados en un sistema de espectrómetro de masas LC-MS / MS de triple cuadrupolo híbrido SCI EX QTRAP 5500. Processing prior to LC-MS/MS analysis: Plasma sample was thawed at room temperature, centrifuged at 1000G for 30 min before solid phase extraction. Internal standards (500 pg each) d4-PGE2, d5-LXA4, d4-LTB4, d8-5S-HETE, and d5-RvD2, representing each region in the chromatographic analysis, were added to the sample in 4V methanol. To induce protein precipitation, the samples were kept at -20 °C for 45 min. The supernatant was taken and a solid phase extraction was performed. The matrix-bound eicosanoids and SPMs were dried and suspended in a methanol/H20 mixture (1:1) to be injected into a SCI EX QTRAP 5500 hybrid triple quadrupole LC-MS/MS mass spectrometer system.
Concentración de SPMs (pg/ml) en muestras de plasma humano de pacientes de COVID-19 y sujetos sanos (nd = no detectado). SPMs concentration (pg/mL) in human plasma samples from COVID-19 patients and healthy subjects (nd = not detected).
Tabla 1. Metaboloma bioactivo relativo al ácido docosahexaenoico (DHA)
Figure imgf000063_0001
Table 1. Bioactive metabolome related to docosahexaenoic acid (DHA).
Figure imgf000063_0001
Tabla 2. Metaboloma bioactivo relativo al ácido docosapentaenoico (EPA)
Figure imgf000064_0001
Table 2. Bioactive metabolome related to docosapentaenoic acid (EPA).
Figure imgf000064_0001
Tabla 3. Metaboloma bioactivo relativo al ácido araquidónico (AA)
Figure imgf000064_0002
Table 3. Bioactive metabolome related to arachidonic acid (AA).
Figure imgf000064_0002
El análisis del metaboloma bioactivo de pacientes de Covid-19 muestra una serie de diferencias respecto al metaboloma de personas sanas. En el caso de los compuestos de la presente invención, representados por el compuesto de fórmula (I), el ácido 7R,14S-dihidroxi-4Z,8E,10E,12Z,16Z,19Z-docosahexaenoico (MaR1), se observa que sorprendentemente y a diferencia de los individuos sanos, en los pacientes de Covid- 19 este mediador lipídico no se encuentra presente en sangre (plasma) o si se encuentra lo hace a concentraciones no detectadas. The analysis of the bioactive metabolome of Covid-19 patients shows a series of differences with respect to the metabolome of healthy people. In the case of the compounds of the present invention, represented by the compound of formula (I), 7R,14S-dihydroxy-4Z,8E,10E,12Z,16Z,19Z-docosahexaenoic acid (MaR1), it is surprisingly observed that and unlike healthy individuals, in Covid-19 patients this lipid mediator is not present in blood (plasma) or if it is, it does so at undetected concentrations.
Además, se observan disminuciones acusadas en la concentración de RvE1 (- 45%), RvD2 (- 32%), RvD4 (- 75%), y PDX (- 58%) en plasma. Estos valores tan diferenciados entre personas sanas y pacientes de Covid-19 indican que estos mediadores lipidíeos pro-resolutivos son relevantes en esta patología. Una disminución de los valores de estos mediadores lipidíeos en un sujeto son indicativos de que padece una enfermedad causada por un patógeno en el sistema respiratorio, mientras que un paciente aquejado por una de las enfermedades descritas en la presente invención cuyos niveles de RvE1, RvD2, RvD4, PDX, y MaR1 se van incrementado en el tiempo será indicativo de una mejora del paciente. In addition, marked decreases in the concentration of RvE1 (-45%), RvD2 (-32%), RvD4 (-75%), and PDX (-58%) in plasma are observed. These highly differentiated values between healthy people and Covid-19 patients indicate that these pro-resolution lipid mediators are relevant in this pathology. A decrease in the values of these lipid mediators in a subject is indicative of suffering from a disease caused by a pathogen in the respiratory system, while a patient suffering from one of the diseases described in the present invention whose levels of RvE1, RvD2, RvD4, PDX, and MaR1 increases over time will be indicative of patient improvement.
Por otra parte, se observa un incremento substancial en dos mediadores lipidíeos pro inflamatorios, la PGD2 (+ 436%), y LTB4 (+ 264%). Por tanto, estos mediadores lipidíeos son relevantes en esta patología. Su disminución en el tiempo indicará que el paciente tiende hacia un estado óptimo o saludable, mientras que su incremento es indicativo de un empeoramiento del paciente. Ejemplo 2 Virus On the other hand, a substantial increase is observed in two pro-inflammatory lipid mediators, PGD2 (+436%), and LTB4 (+264%). Therefore, these lipid mediators are relevant in this pathology. Its decrease over time will indicate that the patient tends towards an optimal or healthy state, while its increase is indicative of a worsening of the patient. Example 2 Viruses
El virus SARS-CoV-2 se aisló de una muestra de aspirado nasofaríngeo de un paciente con COVID-19, confirmado por laboratorio. El aislado viral purificado en placa se amplificó mediante un pase adicional en células VeroE6 para obtener reservas de trabajo del virus, tal y como se describió anteriormente (Chan JF, Yip CC, To KK, et al. Diagnóstico molecular mejorado de COVID-19 por el nuevo y altamente sensible ensayo de reacción en cadena de polimerasa de transcripción inversa en tiempo real, y específico de COVID-19-RdRp / Hel, validado in vitro y con muestras clínicas. J. Clin. Microbiol., 2020; 4 de marzo). The SARS-CoV-2 virus was isolated from a nasopharyngeal aspirate sample of a patient with laboratory-confirmed COVID-19. The plaque-purified viral isolate was amplified by further passage in VeroE6 cells to obtain working virus stocks as previously described (Chan JF, Yip CC, To KK, et al. Improved molecular diagnosis of COVID-19 by the new highly sensitive real-time reverse transcription polymerase chain reaction assay specific for COVID-19-RdRp/Hel validated in vitro and with clinical samples J Clin Microbiol 2020 Mar 4 ).
Experimentos con animales. Animal experiments.
Los hámsteres LVG Golden Syrian macho (peso corporal de 100-150 g, de Charles River, código de cepa 049) se mantuvieron en un alojamiento con nivel 2 de bioseguridad, y se les dio acceso a una alimentación estándar de pellets y agua a demanda durante 6-10 días antes de la inoculación del virus, que se realizó en instalaciones para animales de nivel 3 de bioseguridad. Para ello, se usó solución salina tamponada con fosfato (PBS) para diluir las reservas de virus a la concentración deseada, y los inóculos se volvieron a ajustar para verificar la dosis administrada. El medio Eagle modificado de Dulbecco (DMEM) que contenía 105 unidades formadoras de placa en 100 pl de SARS-CoV-2 se inoculó por vía intranasal bajo anestesia intraperitoneal de ketamina (200 mg / kg) y xilazina (10 mg / kg). Los animales infectados simulados fueron estimulados con 100 pl de PBS. Durante todo el experimento, los animales fueron monitoreados dos veces al día para detectar signos clínicos de enfermedad. Su peso corporal y supervivencia fueron controlados durante 14 días después de la inoculación. Male LVG Golden Syrian hamsters (body weight 100-150 g, from Charles River, strain code 049) were kept in biosafety level 2 housing, and given access to a standard feed of pellets and water on demand. for 6-10 days prior to virus inoculation, which was performed in biosafety level 3 animal facilities. For this, phosphate buffered saline (PBS) was used to dilute the virus stocks to the desired concentration, and the inocula were readjusted to verify the administered dose. Dulbecco's modified Eagle's medium (DMEM) containing 105 plaque-forming units in 100 pl of SARS-CoV-2 was inoculated intranasally under intraperitoneal anesthesia of ketamine (200 mg/kg) and xylazine (10 mg/kg). Mock infected animals were challenged with 100 pl PBS. Throughout the experiment, animals were monitored twice daily for clinical signs of disease. Their body weight and survival were monitored for 14 days after inoculation.
Setenta y seis (76) hámsteres fueron inoculados con solución valorada de virus del SARS-CoV-2 el día 0, y doce (12) animales fueron simuladamente inoculados el mismo día (Tabla 4). El peso corporal y los signos clínicos se evaluaron diariamente, dos veces al día respectivamente, comenzando tres días antes de la inoculación (Día - 3). El segundo día después de la inoculación, se sacrificaron cuatro (4) animales inoculados y tres (3) animales inoculados simulados mediante inyección intraperitoneal (i.p.) de pentobarbital a 200 mg / kg y se recogieron tejidos apropiados (cornete nasal, tráquea, pulmones, porción seleccionada del tracto gastrointestinal) para carga viral e histopatología. También se midieron los perfiles en sangre de citocinas / quimiocinas seleccionadas (TNF-a, IL-6, IL-1, IL-8 y MCP-1) y compuestos de la presente invención (7R,14S-dihidroxi-4Z,8E,10E,12Z,16Z,19Z-docosahexaenoato de metilo o MaR1 ME que es un compuesto de fórmula (I), y Lipinova®, que es una composición que comprende ácido 14S-hidroxi-4Z,7Z,10Z,12E,16Z,19Z-docosahexaenoico o 14- HDHA, que es compuesto de fórmula (IV), en forma de triglicérido). Los animales inoculados restantes (72) animales se separaron en cuatro (4) cohortes de dieciocho (18) animales. Dos cohortes fueron tratadas dos veces al día (i.p.) con MaR1 ME (dosis 0.05 y 0.5 mg / kg), una cohorte fue tratada dos veces al día (i.p.) con vehículo y el grupo restante se trató dos veces al día (sonda) con Lipinova®. Seventy-six (76) hamsters were inoculated with SARS-CoV-2 virus titration solution on day 0, and twelve (12) animals were mock-inoculated on the same day (Table 4). Body weight and clinical signs were evaluated daily, twice daily respectively, starting three days before inoculation (Day - 3). On the second day after inoculation, four (4) inoculated animals and three (3) sham-inoculated animals were sacrificed by intraperitoneal (ip) injection of pentobarbital at 200 mg/kg and appropriate tissues were collected (nasal turbinate, trachea, lungs, selected portion of the gastrointestinal tract) for viral load and histopathology. Blood profiles of selected cytokines/chemokines (TNF-a, IL-6, IL-1, IL-8, and MCP-1) and compounds herein were also measured. invention (methyl 7R,14S-dihydroxy-4Z,8E,10E,12Z,16Z,19Z-docosahexaenoate or MaR1 ME which is a compound of formula (I), and Lipinova®, which is a composition comprising 14S-hydroxy acid -4Z,7Z,10Z,12E,16Z,19Z-docosahexaenoic acid or 14-HDHA, which is a compound of formula (IV), in triglyceride form). The remaining inoculated animals (72) animals were separated into four (4) cohorts of eighteen (18) animals. Two cohorts were treated twice daily (ip) with MaR1 ME (dose 0.05 and 0.5 mg/kg), one cohort was treated twice daily (ip) with vehicle, and the remaining group was treated twice daily (gavage). with Lipinova®.
El cuarto día, se sacrificaron seis (6) animales de cada cohorte inoculada (tratada y no tratada) y tres (3) animales inoculados simulados, se recolectaron los tejidos apropiados para la carga viral y la histopatología, y se midieron los perfiles de citocinas / quimiocinas en sangre. El séptimo día, se sacrificaron seis (6) animales de cada cohorte inoculada (tratada y no tratada) y tres (3) animales inoculados simulados, se recolectaron tejidos apropiados para la carga viral y la histopatología, se midieron los perfiles de citocina / quimiocina en sangre y SPMs. On day four, six (6) animals from each inoculated cohort (treated and untreated) and three (3) mock inoculated animals were sacrificed, appropriate tissues were collected for viral load and histopathology, and cytokine profiles were measured. / chemokines in blood. On the seventh day, six (6) animals from each inoculated cohort (treated and untreated) and three (3) mock inoculated animals were sacrificed, appropriate tissues were collected for viral load and histopathology, cytokine/chemokine profiles were measured in blood and SPMs.
El decimocuarto día, se sacrificaron seis (6) animales de cada cohorte inoculada (tratada y no tratada) y tres (3) animales inoculados simulados, se recolectaron los tejidos apropiados para la carga viral y la histopatología, se midieron los perfiles de citocinas / quimiocinas en sangre y SPMs. La sangre y los tejidos de los órganos principales en la necropsia se separaron en dos partes, una inmediatamente fijada en formol tamponado con PBS al 10%, y la otra inmediatamente congelada a -80 °C hasta su uso. On the fourteenth day, six (6) animals from each inoculated cohort (treated and untreated) and three (3) mock inoculated animals were sacrificed, appropriate tissues were collected for viral load and histopathology, cytokine profiles were measured/ blood chemokines and SPMs. Blood and tissues from major organs at necropsy were separated into two parts, one immediately fixed in 10% PBS-buffered formalin, and the other immediately frozen at −80 °C until use.
Tabla 4. Descripción general del ensayo en animales.
Figure imgf000066_0001
Table 4. General description of the animal test.
Figure imgf000066_0001
* Lesión basal * Baseline lesion
Variación del peso corporal Se realizó un seguimiento de la variación del peso corporal de los animales del ensayo del grupo de animales infectados con SARS-CoV-2, tratados o no con un compuesto de fórmula (I), MaR1 ME y Lipinova® (composición que comprende 14-HDHA, un compuesto de fórmula (IV), en la forma triglicérido), y los resultados se compararon con los del grupo no inoculado y no tratado (Control). Así, los animales inoculados con SARS-CoV-2 pero no tratados exhibieron una pérdida de peso corporal progresiva de hasta ~ 15% entre los días 1 y 5 posteriores a la inyección (dpi), y luego recuperaron gradualmente su peso hasta los 14 dpi. Estos animales desarrollaron letargo, pieles rizadas, postura encorvada y respiración rápida desde los 2 dpi, y comenzaron a recuperarse a los 7 dpi. Mientras que en los animales expuestos al SARS-CoV-2 y tratados con MaR1 ME y Lipinova®, se puede observar que la pérdida de peso corporal disminuye significativamente. En el caso de los grupos tratados con MaR1 ME, la mejora en la pérdida de peso depende de la dosis, la dosis más alta de MaR1 ME conduce a la pérdida de peso corporal más reducida, que fue de menos del 5%. Ninguno de los animales infectados con SARS-CoV-2 ni simulados murieron. Histopatología e inmunohistoquímica. Body weight variation The variation in body weight of the test animals of the group of animals infected with SARS-CoV-2, treated or not with a compound of formula (I), MaR1 ME and Lipinova® (composition comprising 14- HDHA, a compound of formula (IV), in the triglyceride form), and the results were compared with those of the uninoculated and untreated group (Control). Thus, animals inoculated with SARS-CoV-2 but not treated exhibited a progressive body weight loss of up to ~15% between days 1 and 5 post-injection (dpi), and then gradually regained their weight up to 14 dpi. . These animals developed lethargy, curly fur, a hunched posture, and rapid breathing as early as 2 dpi, and began to recover at 7 dpi. While in animals exposed to SARS-CoV-2 and treated with MaR1 ME and Lipinova®, it can be observed that body weight loss decreases significantly. In the case of the groups treated with MaR1 ME, the improvement in weight loss was dose-dependent, with the highest dose of MaR1 ME leading to the lowest body weight loss, which was less than 5%. None of the SARS-CoV-2-infected or sham-infected animals died. Histopathology and immunohistochemistry.
El tejido (cornete nasal, tráquea, pulmones, porción seleccionada del tracto gastrointestinal) se fijó en paraformaldehído al 4% y se procesó para su inclusión en parafina. Las secciones de 4 pm se tiñeron con hematoxilina y eosina para exámenes histopatológicos. Para la inmunohistoquímica, se detectó la proteína SARS-CoV-2 N utilizando el anticuerpo monoclonal (4D11) (Nicholls, M. et al. “Time course and cellular localization of SARS-CoV nucleoprotein and RNA in lungs from fatal cases of SARS”. PLoS Med., 3, e27, (2006)). The tissue (nasal turbinate, trachea, lungs, selected portion of the gastrointestinal tract) was fixed in 4% paraformaldehyde and processed for paraffin embedding. The 4 pm sections were stained with hematoxylin and eosin for histopathological examinations. For immunohistochemistry, the SARS-CoV-2 N protein was detected using the monoclonal antibody (4D11) (Nicholls, M. et al. “Time course and cellular localization of SARS-CoV nucleoprotein and RNA in lungs from fatal cases of SARS” PLoS Med., 3, e27, (2006)).
Perfil de citoquinas / quimiocinas Cytokine/Chemokine Profile
El perfil de quimiocinas / citocinas se realizó en los tejidos pulmonares y en la sangre de los animales infectados con virus y en los simulados, por qRT-PCR (Espitia CM, Zhao W, Saldarriaga O, et al. “Dúplex real-time reverse transcriptase PCR to determine cytokine mRNA expression in a hámster model of New World cutaneous leishmaniasis”. BMC Immunol 2010; 11: 31). Chemokine/cytokine profiling was performed in lung tissues and blood from virus-infected and sham-infected animals by qRT-PCR (Espitia CM, Zhao W, Saldarriaga O, et al. “Dúplex real-time reverse transcriptase PCR to determine cytokine mRNA expression in a hamster model of New World cutaneous leishmaniasis.” BMC Immunol 2010;11:31).
Tanto el tratamiento con MaR1 ME como con Lipinova® presentan ambos un impacto significativo en el perfil de quimiocinas y citocinas en animales infectados. En la Figura 2 se ilustra concretamente el aumento del perfil de la citoquina TNF-a en los pulmones del grupo de animales infectados con SARS-CoV-2 donde los animales que han sido tratados paralelamente con MaR1 ME y Lipinova® presentan unos niveles de TNF-a significativamente más bajos que los animales no tratados. Determinación de la carga viral mediante RT-PCR cuantitativa en tiempo real. Both treatment with MaR1 ME and Lipinova® both have a significant impact on the profile of chemokines and cytokines in infected animals. Figure 2 specifically illustrates the increase in the profile of the cytokine TNF-a in the lungs of the group of animals infected with SARS-CoV-2, where the animals that have been treated in parallel with MaR1 ME and Lipinova® show levels of TNF -a significantly lower than untreated animals. Determination of viral load by real-time quantitative RT-PCR.
El ARN se extrajo de 140 pl_ de homogeneizado de tejidos usando el mini kit de ARN viral QlAamp (Qiagen), y se eluyó con 60 mI_ de agua. El gen N del virus SARS-CoV - 2 se detectó y cuantificó utilizando TaqMan ™ Fast Virus 1-Step Master Mix como se ha descrito (Chu, K. W. et al. en “Molecular Diagnosis of a Novel Coronavirus (2019- nCoV) Causing an Outbreak of Pneumonía”. Clin. Chem., doi: 10.1093/clinchem/hvaa029 (2020). RNA was extracted from 140 µl of tissue homogenate using the QlAamp viral RNA mini kit (Qiagen), and eluted with 60 µl of water. The SARS-CoV-2 virus N gene was detected and quantified using TaqMan™ Fast Virus 1-Step Master Mix as described (Chu, KW et al. in “Molecular Diagnosis of a Novel Coronavirus (2019-nCoV) Causing an Outbreak of Pneumonia.” Clin. Chem., doi: 10.1093/clinchem/hvaa029 (2020).
Los tratamientos con MaR1 ME y Lipinova® tienen un impacto significativo en la carga viral en los tejidos. La Figura 3 muestra que en animales infectados tratados con MaR1 ME y Lipinova®, la carga viral en los pulmones se reduce significativamente después de unos pocos días de tratamiento. MaR1 ME and Lipinova® treatments have a significant impact on viral load in tissues. Figure 3 shows that in infected animals treated with MaR1 ME and Lipinova®, the viral load in the lungs is significantly reduced after a few days of treatment.

Claims

REIVINDICACIONES
1.- Un análogo insaturado de ácido docosanoico de fórmula (I): 1.- An unsaturated analogue of docosanoic acid of formula (I):
(I)
Figure imgf000069_0001
donde cada uno de Pi y P2, de forma individual, es un grupo protector o un átomo de hidrógeno; donde = es un doble enlace; donde Z es — C(0)ORd, — C(0)NRcRc, — C(0)H, — C(NH)NRCRC, — C(S)H, — C(S)ORd, — C(S)NRcRc, o — CN; donde cada Ra, es independientemente seleccionado entre hidrógeno, alquilo (C1-C6), cicloalquilo (C3-C8), ciclohexilo, cicloalquilalquilo (C4-C11), arilo (C5-C10), fenilo, arilalquilo (C6-C16), bencilo, heteroalquilo de 2 a 6 miembros, cicloheteroalquilo de 3 a 8 miembros, morfolinilo, piperazinilo, homopiperazinilo, piperidinilo, cicloheteroalquilalquilo de 4 a 11 miembros, heteroarilo de 5 a 10 miembros o heteroarilalquilo de 6 a 16 miembros; donde cada Rc, es independientemente un grupo protector o Ra, o, alternativamente, cada Rces tomado junto con el átomo de nitrógeno al cual está unido para formar un cicloheteroalquilo o heteroarilo de 5 a 8 miembros el cual puede opcionalmente incluir uno o más de los mismos o diferentes heteroátomos adicionales y el cual puede opcionalmente estar sustituido por uno o más de los mismos o diferentes Ra o convenientemente grupos Rb; donde cada Rbes independientemente seleccionado de entre =0, — ORd, (C1-C3) haloalquiloxilo, — OCF3, =S, — SRd, =NRd, =NORd, — NRCRC, halógeno, — CF3, — CN, — NC, — OCN, — SCN, —NO, — N02, =N2, — N3, — S(0)Rd, — S(0)2Rd, — S(0)2ORd, — S(0)NRcRc, — S(0)2NRCRc, — OS(0)Rd, — OS(0)2Rd, — OS(0)2ORd, — OS(0)2NRcRc,
(I)
Figure imgf000069_0001
where each of Pi and P2, individually, is a protecting group or a hydrogen atom; where = is a double bond; where Z is — C(0)OR d , — C(0)NR c R c , — C(0)H, — C(NH)NR C R C , — C(S)H, — C(S) OR d , — C(S)NR c R c , or — CN; where each R a is independently selected from hydrogen, (C1-C6)alkyl, (C3-C8)cycloalkyl, cyclohexyl, (C4-C11)cycloalkylalkyl, (C5-C10)aryl, phenyl, (C6-C16)arylalkyl, benzyl, 2-6 membered heteroalkyl, 3-8 membered cycloheteroalkyl, morpholinyl, piperazinyl, homopiperazinyl, piperidinyl, 4-11 membered cycloheteroalkylalkyl, 5-10 membered heteroaryl or 6-16 membered heteroarylalkyl; where each R c , is independently a protecting group or R a , or, alternatively, each R c is taken together with the nitrogen atom to which it is attached to form a 5 to 8 membered cycloheteroalkyl or heteroaryl which may optionally include one or more of the same or different further heteroatoms and which may optionally be substituted by one or more of the same or different R a or suitably R b groups; where each R b is independently selected from =0, — OR d , (C1-C3)haloalkyloxy, — OCF 3 , =S, — SR d , =NR d , =NOR d , — NR C R C , halogen, — CF 3 , — CN, — NC, — OCN, — SCN, —NO, — N0 2 , =N 2 , — N 3 , — S(0)R d , — S(0) 2 R d , — S (0) 2 OR d , — S(0)NR c R c , — S(0) 2 NR C R c , — OS(0)R d , — OS(0) 2 R d , — OS(0) 2 OR d , — OS(0) 2 NR c R c ,
— C(0)Rd, — C(0)ORd, — C(0)NRcRc, — C(NH)NRCRC, — C(NRa)NRcRc, — C(NOH)Ra,— C(0)R d , — C(0)OR d , — C(0)NR c R c , — C(NH)NR C R C , — C(NR a )NR c R c , — C( NOH)R a ,
— C(NOH)NRcRc, — OC(0)Rd, — OC(0)ORd, — OC(0)NRcRc, — OC(NH)NRcRc, — OC(NRa)NRcRc, — [NHC(0)]nRd, — [NRaC(0)]nRd, — [NHC(0)]nORd, — [NRaC(0)]nRd, — [NHC(0)]nNRcRc, — [NRaC(0)0]nNRcRc, — [NHC(NH)]nNRcRc o — [NRaC(NRa)]nNRcRc; cada n, independientemente es un número seleccionado de entre 0 a 3; cada Rd, independientemente es un grupo protector o Ra; o una sal, tautómero y/o solvato farmacéuticamente aceptable del mismo; para su uso en el tratamiento de una infección producida por un patógeno en el sistema respiratorio, donde se excluyen expresamente: ácido 7R, 14S-Dihidroxi-4Z,8E, 10E, 12Z, 16Z, 19Z-docosahexaenoico; ácido 7S, 14S-Dihidroxi-4Z,8E, 10Z, 12E, 16Z, 19Z-docosahexaenoico; y ácido 7S, 14S-Dihidroxi-4Z,8E, 10E, 12Z, 16Z, 19Z-docosahexaenoico, cuando el patógeno no es Covid-19. — C(NOH)NR c R c , — OC(0)R d , — OC(0)OR d , — OC(0)NR c R c , — OC(NH)NR c R c , — OC(NR a )NR c R c , — [NHC(0)] n R d , — [NR a C(0)] n R d , — [NHC(0)] n OR d , — [NR a C(0) ] n R d , — [NHC(0)] n NR c R c , — [NR a C(0)0] n NR c R c , — [NHC(NH)] n NR c R c o — [NR a C(NR a )] n NR c R c ; each n, independently, is a number selected from 0 to 3; each R d , independently, is a protecting group or R a ; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, tautomer and/or solvate thereof; for use in treating an infection caused by a pathogen in the respiratory system, where expressly excluded are: 7R, 14S-Dihydroxy-4Z,8E, 10E, 12Z, 16Z, 19Z-docosahexaenoic acid; 7S,14S-Dihydroxy-4Z,8E,10Z,12E,16Z,19Z-docosahexaenoic acid; and 7S, 14S-Dihydroxy-4Z, 8E, 10E, 12Z, 16Z, 19Z-docosahexaenoic acid, when the pathogen is not Covid-19.
2.- Un análogo insaturado de ácido docosanoico de fórmula (I) según la reivindicación 1, donde Pi y P2son ambos átomos de hidrógeno. 2. An unsaturated analog of docosanoic acid of formula (I) according to claim 1, where Pi and P 2 are both hydrogen atoms.
3.- Un análogo insaturado de ácido docosanoico de fórmula (I) según la reivindicación 1, donde los dobles enlaces de C-8 y C-10 se encuentran en la configuración E. 3. An unsaturated analog of docosanoic acid of formula (I) according to claim 1, where the double bonds of C-8 and C-10 are in the E configuration.
4 Un análogo insaturado de ácido docosanoico de fórmula (I) según la reivindicación 1, donde el hidroxilo de C-14 tiene configuración S. 4 An unsaturated analog of docosanoic acid of formula (I) according to claim 1, where the C-14 hydroxyl has an S configuration.
5.- Un análogo insaturado de ácido docosanoico de fórmula (II): as)
Figure imgf000070_0001
donde cada uno de Pi y P2, de forma individual, es un grupo protector o un átomo de hidrógeno; donde = es un doble enlace; donde Z es — C(0)ORd, — C(0)NRcRc, — C(0)H, — C(NH)NRCRC, — C(S)H, — C(S)ORd, — C(S)NRcRc, o — CN; donde cada Ra, es independientemente seleccionado entre hidrógeno, alquilo (C1-C6), cicloalquilo (C3-C8), ciclohexilo, cicloalquilalquilo (C4-C11), arilo (C5-C10), fenilo, arilalquilo (C6-C16), bencilo, heteroalquilo de 2 a 6 miembros, cicloheteroalquilo de 3 a 8 miembros, morfolinilo, piperazinilo, homopiperazinilo, piperidinilo, cicloheteroalquilalquilo de 4 a 11 miembros, heteroarilo de 5 a 10 miembros o heteroarilalquilo de 6 a 16 miembros; donde cada Rc, es independientemente un grupo protector o Ra, o, alternativamente, cada Rces tomado junto con el átomo de nitrógeno al cual está unido para formar un cicloheteroalquilo o heteroarilo de 5 a 8 miembros el cual puede opcionalmente incluir uno o más de los mismos o diferentes heteroátomos adicionales y el cual puede opcionalmente estar sustituido por uno o más de los mismos o diferentes Ra o convenientemente grupos Rb; donde cada Rbes independientemente seleccionado de entre =0, — ORd, (C1-C3) haloalquiloxilo, — OCF3, =S, — SRd, =NRd, =NORd, — NRCRC, halógeno, — CF3, — CN, — NC, — OCN, — SCN, —NO, — N02, =N2, — N3, — S(0)Rd, — S(0)2Rd, — S(0)2ORd, — S(0)NRcRc, — S(0)2NRCRc, — OS(0)Rd, — OS(0)2Rd, — OS(0)2ORd, — OS(0)2NRcRc,
5.- An unsaturated analogue of docosanoic acid of formula (II): as)
Figure imgf000070_0001
where each of Pi and P 2 , individually, is a protecting group or a hydrogen atom; where = is a double bond; where Z is — C(0)OR d , — C(0)NR c R c , — C(0)H, — C(NH)NR C R C , — C(S)H, — C(S) OR d , — C(S)NR c R c , or — CN; where each R a is independently selected from hydrogen, (C1-C6)alkyl, (C3-C8)cycloalkyl, cyclohexyl, (C4-C11)cycloalkylalkyl, (C5-C10)aryl, phenyl, (C6-C16)arylalkyl, benzyl, 2-6 membered heteroalkyl, 3-8 membered cycloheteroalkyl, morpholinyl, piperazinyl, homopiperazinyl, piperidinyl, 4-11 membered cycloheteroalkylalkyl, 5-10 membered heteroaryl or 6-16 membered heteroarylalkyl; where each R c , is independently a protecting group or R a , or, alternatively, each R c is taken together with the nitrogen atom to which it is attached to form a 5 to 8 membered cycloheteroalkyl or heteroaryl which may optionally include one or more of the same or different additional heteroatoms and which may optionally be substituted by one or more of the same or different R a or suitably R b groups; where each R b is independently selected from =0, — OR d , (C1-C3)haloalkyloxy, — OCF 3 , =S, — SR d , =NR d , =NOR d , — NR C R C , halogen, — CF 3 , — CN, — NC, — OCN, — SCN, —NO, — N0 2 , =N 2 , — N 3 , — S(0)R d , — S(0) 2 R d , — S (0) 2 OR d , — S(0)NR c R c , — S(0) 2 NR C R c , — OS(0)R d , — OS(0) 2 R d , — OS(0) 2 OR d , — OS(0) 2 NR c R c ,
— C(0)Rd, — C(0)ORd, — C(0)NRcRc, — C(NH)NRCRC, — C(NRa)NRcRc, — C(NOH)Ra,— C(0)R d , — C(0)OR d , — C(0)NR c R c , — C(NH)NR C R C , — C(NR a )NR c R c , — C( NOH)R a ,
— C(NOH)NRcRc, — OC(0)Rd, — OC(0)ORd, — OC(0)NRcRc, — OC(NH)NRcRc, — OC(NRa)NRcRc, — [NHC(0)]nRd, — [NRaC(0)]nRd, — [NHC(0)]nORd, — [NRaC(0)]nRd, — [NHC(0)]nNRcRc, — [NRaC(0)0]nNRcRc, — [NHC(NH)]nNRcRc o — [NRaC(NRa)]nNRcRc; cada n, independientemente es un número seleccionado de entre 0 a 3; cada Rd, independientemente es un grupo protector o Ra; o una sal, tautómero y/o solvato farmacéuticamente aceptable del mismo; para su uso en el tratamiento de una infección producida por un patógeno en el sistema respiratorio. — C(NOH)NR c R c , — OC(0)R d , — OC(0)OR d , — OC(0)NR c R c , — OC(NH)NR c R c , — OC(NR a )NR c R c , — [NHC(0)] n R d , — [NR a C(0)] n R d , — [NHC(0)] n OR d , — [NR a C(0) ] n R d , — [NHC(0)] n NR c R c , — [NR a C(0)0] n NR c R c , — [NHC(NH)] n NR c R c o — [NR a C(NR a )] n NR c R c ; each n, independently, is a number selected from 0 to 3; each R d , independently, is a protecting group or R a ; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, tautomer and/or solvate thereof; for use in the treatment of an infection caused by a pathogen in the respiratory system.
6.- Un análogo insaturado de ácido docosanoico de fórmula (II) según la reivindicación6. An unsaturated analog of docosanoic acid of formula (II) according to claim
5, donde Pi y P2son ambos átomos de hidrógeno. 5, where Pi and P 2 are both hydrogen atoms.
7.- Un análogo insaturado de ácido docosanoico de fórmula (II) según la reivindicación7. An unsaturated analogue of docosanoic acid of formula (II) according to claim
6, donde los dobles enlaces en las posiciones C-5 y C-12 se encuentran cada uno de ellos en la configuración E. 6, where the double bonds at positions C-5 and C-12 are each in the E configuration.
8.- Un análogo insaturado de ácido docosanoico de fórmula (II) según la reivindicación8. An unsaturated analogue of docosanoic acid of formula (II) according to claim
7, donde el hidroxilo de C-14 tiene configuración S. 7, where the C-14 hydroxyl has an S configuration.
9.- Un análogo insaturado de ácido docosanoico de fórmula (III): 9.- An unsaturated analogue of docosanoic acid of formula (III):
(K!)
Figure imgf000071_0001
donde cada uno de Pi y P , de forma individual, es un grupo protector o un átomo de hidrógeno; donde = es un doble enlace; donde Z es — C(0)ORd, — C(0)NRcRc, — C(0)H, — C(NH)NRCRC, — C(S)H, — C(S)ORd, — C(S)NRcRc, o — CN; donde cada Ra, es independientemente seleccionado entre hidrógeno, alquilo (C1-C6), cicloalquilo (C3-C8), ciclohexilo, cicloalquilalquilo (C4-C11), arilo (C5-C10), fenilo, arilalquilo (C6-C16), bencilo, heteroalquilo de 2 a 6 miembros, cicloheteroalquilo de 3 a 8 miembros, morfolinilo, piperazinilo, homopiperazinilo, piperidinilo, cicloheteroalquilalquilo de 4 a 11 miembros, heteroarilo de 5 a 10 miembros o heteroarilalquilo de 6 a 16 miembros; donde cada Rc, es independientemente un grupo protector o Ra, o, alternativamente, cada Rces tomado junto con el átomo de nitrógeno al cual está unido para formar un cicloheteroalquilo o heteroarilo de 5 a 8 miembros el cual puede opcionalmente incluir uno o más de los mismos o diferentes heteroátomos adicionales y el cual puede opcionalmente estar sustituido por uno o más de los mismos o diferentes Ra o convenientemente grupos Rb; donde cada Rbes independientemente seleccionado de entre =0, — ORd, (C1-C3) haloalquiloxilo, — OCF3, =S, — SRd, =NRd, =NORd, — NRCRC, halógeno, — CF3, — CN, — NC, — OCN, — SCN, —NO, — N02, =N2, — N3, — S(0)Rd, — S(0)2Rd, — S(0)2ORd, — S(0)NRcRc, — S(0)2NRCRc, — OS(0)Rd, — OS(0)2Rd, — OS(0)2ORd, — OS(0)2NRcRc,
(K!)
Figure imgf000071_0001
where each of Pi and P, individually, is a protecting group or a hydrogen atom; where = is a double bond; where Z is — C(0)OR d , — C(0)NR c R c , — C(0)H, — C(NH)NR C R C , — C(S)H, — C(S) OR d , — C(S)NR c R c , or — CN; where each R a is independently selected from hydrogen, (C1-C6)alkyl, (C3-C8)cycloalkyl, cyclohexyl, (C4-C11)cycloalkylalkyl, (C5-C10)aryl, phenyl, (C6-C16)arylalkyl, benzyl, 2-6 membered heteroalkyl, 3-8 membered cycloheteroalkyl, morpholinyl, piperazinyl, homopiperazinyl, piperidinyl, 4-11 membered cycloheteroalkylalkyl, 5-10 membered heteroaryl or 6-16 membered heteroarylalkyl; where each R c , is independently a protecting group or R a , or, alternatively, each R c is taken together with the nitrogen atom to which it is attached to form a 5 to 8 membered cycloheteroalkyl or heteroaryl which may optionally include one or more of the same or different further heteroatoms and which may optionally be substituted by one or more of the same or different R a or suitably R b groups; where each R b is independently selected from =0, — OR d , (C1-C3)haloalkyloxy, — OCF 3 , =S, — SR d , =NR d , =NOR d , — NR C R C , halogen, — CF 3 , — CN, — NC, — OCN, — SCN, —NO, — N0 2 , =N 2 , — N 3 , — S(0)R d , — S(0) 2 R d , — S (0) 2 OR d , — S(0)NR c R c , — S(0) 2 NR C R c , — OS(0)R d , — OS(0) 2 R d , — OS(0) 2 OR d , — OS(0) 2 NR c R c ,
— C(0)Rd, — C(0)ORd, — C(0)NRcRc, — C(NH)NRCRC, — C(NRa)NRcRc, — C(NOH)Ra,— C(0)R d , — C(0)OR d , — C(0)NR c R c , — C(NH)NR C R C , — C(NR a )NR c R c , — C( NOH)R a ,
— C(NOH)NRcRc, — OC(0)Rd, — OC(0)ORd, — OC(0)NRcRc, — OC(NH)NRcRc, — OC(NRa)NRcRc, — [NHC(0)]nRd, — [NRaC(0)]nRd, — [NHC(0)]nORd, — [NRaC(0)]nRd, — [NHC(0)]nNRcRc, — [NRaC(0)0]nNRcRc, — [NHC(NH)]nNRcRc o — [NRaC(NRa)]nNRcRc; cada n, independientemente es un número seleccionado de entre 0 a 3; cada Rd, independientemente es un grupo protector o Ra; o una sal, tautómero y/o solvato farmacéuticamente aceptable del mismo; para su uso en el tratamiento de una infección producida por un patógeno en el sistema respiratorio, donde se excluye expresamente el ácido 13R,14S-Dihidroxi- 4Z,7Z,9E,11 E,16Z,19Z-docosahexaenoico, cuando el patógeno no es Covid-19. — C(NOH)NR c R c , — OC(0)R d , — OC(0)OR d , — OC(0)NR c R c , — OC(NH)NR c R c , — OC(NR a )NR c R c , — [NHC(0)] n R d , — [NR a C(0)] n R d , — [NHC(0)] n OR d , — [NR a C(0) ] n R d , — [NHC(0)] n NR c R c , — [NR a C(0)0] n NR c R c , — [NHC(NH)] n NR c R c o — [NR a C(NR a )] n NR c R c ; each n, independently, is a number selected from 0 to 3; each R d , independently, is a protecting group or R a ; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, tautomer and/or solvate thereof; for use in the treatment of an infection caused by a pathogen in the respiratory system, where 13R,14S-Dihydroxy-4Z,7Z,9E,11 E,16Z,19Z-docosahexaenoic acid is expressly excluded, when the pathogen is not Covid-19.
10.- Un análogo insaturado de ácido docosanoico de fórmula (III) según la reivindicación 9, donde P y P Son ambos átomos de hidrógeno. 10. An unsaturated analog of docosanoic acid of formula (III) according to claim 9, where P and P are both hydrogen atoms.
11.- Un análogo insaturado de ácido docosanoico de fórmula (III) según la reivindicación 10, donde Z es — C(0)0Rd, donde Rd para Z es distinto de hidrógeno. 11. An unsaturated analog of docosanoic acid of formula (III) according to claim 10, where Z is — C(0)0R d , where R d for Z is other than hydrogen.
12.- Un análogo insaturado de ácido docosanoico de fórmula (III) según la reivindicación 11 , donde el hidroxilo de C-14 tiene configuración S. 12. An unsaturated analog of docosanoic acid of formula (III) according to claim 11, wherein the C-14 hydroxyl has an S configuration.
13.- Un análogo insaturado de ácido docosanoico de fórmula (IV): 13.- An unsaturated analogue of docosanoic acid of formula (IV):
ÜV5
Figure imgf000073_0001
donde Pi es un grupo protector o un átomo de hidrógeno; donde es un doble enlace; donde Z es — C(0)ORd, — C(0)NRcRc, — C(0)H, — C(NH)NRCRC, — C(S)H, — C(S)ORd, — C(S)NRCRC, o — CN; donde cada Ra, es independientemente seleccionado entre hidrógeno, alquilo (C1-C6), cicloalquilo (C3-C8), ciclohexilo, cicloalquilalquilo (C4-C11), arilo (C5-C10), fenilo, arilalquilo (C6-C16), bencilo, heteroalquilo de 2 a 6 miembros, cicloheteroalquilo de 3 a 8 miembros, morfolinilo, piperazinilo, homopiperazinilo, piperidinilo, cicloheteroalquilalquilo de 4 a 11 miembros, heteroarilo de 5 a 10 miembros o heteroarilalquilo de 6 a 16 miembros; donde cada Rc, es independientemente un grupo protector o Ra, o, alternativamente, cada Rces tomado junto con el átomo de nitrógeno al cual está unido para formar un cicloheteroalquilo o heteroarilo de 5 a 8 miembros el cual puede opcionalmente incluir uno o más de los mismos o diferentes heteroátomos adicionales y el cual puede opcionalmente estar sustituido por uno o más de los mismos o diferentes Ra o convenientemente grupos Rb; donde cada Rbes independientemente seleccionado de entre =0, — ORd, (C1-C3) haloalquiloxilo, — OCF3, =S, — SRd, =NRd, =NORd, — NRCRC, halógeno, — CF3, — CN, — NC, — OCN, — SCN, —NO, — N02, =N2, — N3, — S(0)Rd, — S(0)2Rd, — S(0)2ORd, — S(0)NRcRc, — S(0)2NRCRc, — OS(0)Rd, — OS(0)2Rd, — OS(0)2ORd, — OS(0)2NRcRc,
ÜV5
Figure imgf000073_0001
where Pi is a protecting group or a hydrogen atom; where is a double bond; where Z is — C(0)OR d , — C(0)NR c R c , — C(0)H, — C(NH)NR C R C , — C(S)H, — C(S) OR d , — C(S)NR C R C , or — CN; where each R a is independently selected from hydrogen, (C1-C6)alkyl, (C3-C8)cycloalkyl, cyclohexyl, (C4-C11)cycloalkylalkyl, (C5-C10)aryl, phenyl, (C6-C16)arylalkyl, benzyl, 2-6 membered heteroalkyl, 3-8 membered cycloheteroalkyl, morpholinyl, piperazinyl, homopiperazinyl, piperidinyl, 4-11 membered cycloheteroalkylalkyl, 5-10 membered heteroaryl or 6-16 membered heteroarylalkyl; where each R c , is independently a protecting group or R a , or, alternatively, each R c is taken together with the nitrogen atom to which it is attached to form a 5 to 8 membered cycloheteroalkyl or heteroaryl which may optionally include one or more of the same or different further heteroatoms and which may optionally be substituted by one or more of the same or different R a or suitably R b groups; where each R b is independently selected from =0, — OR d , (C1-C3)haloalkyloxy, — OCF 3 , =S, — SR d , =NR d , =NOR d , — NR C R C , halogen, — CF 3 , — CN, — NC, — OCN, — SCN, —NO, — N0 2 , =N 2 , — N 3 , — S(0)R d , — S(0) 2 R d , — S (0) 2 OR d , — S(0)NR c R c , — S(0) 2 NR C R c , — OS(0)R d , — OS(0) 2 R d , — OS(0) 2 OR d , — OS(0) 2 NR c R c ,
— C(0)Rd, — C(0)ORd, — C(0)NRcRc, — C(NH)NRCRC, — C(NRa)NRcRc, — C(NOH)Ra,— C(0)R d , — C(0)OR d , — C(0)NR c R c , — C(NH)NR C R C , — C(NR a )NR c R c , — C( NOH)R a ,
— C(NOH)NRcRc, — OC(0)Rd, — OC(0)ORd, — OC(0)NRcRc, — OC(NH)NRcRc, — OC(NRa)NRcRc, — [NHC(0)]nRd, — [NRaC(0)]nRd, — [NHC(0)]n0Rd, — [NRaC(0)]nRd, —— C(NOH)NR c R c , — OC(0)R d , — OC(0)OR d , — OC(0)NR c R c , — OC(NH)NR c R c , — OC(NR a )NR c R c , — [NHC(0)] n R d , — [NR a C(0)] n R d , — [NHC(0)] n 0R d , — [NR a C (0)] n R d , —
[NHC(0)]nNRcRc, — [NRaC(0)0]nNRcRc, — [NHC(NH)]nNRcRc o — [NRaC(NRa)]nNRcRc; cada n, independientemente es un número seleccionado de entre 0 a 3; cada Rd, independientemente es un grupo protector o Ra; o una sal, tautómero y/o solvato farmacéuticamente aceptable del mismo; para su uso en el tratamiento de una infección producida por un patógeno en el sistema respiratorio, donde se excluyen expresamente: ácido 14-Hidroxi-4Z,7Z, 10Z, 12Z, 16Z, 19Z-docosahexaenoico; ácido 14-Hidroxi-4Z,7Z,10Z,12E,16Z,19Z-docosahexaenoico; y [NHC(0)] n NR c R c , — [NR a C(0)0] n NR c R c , — [NHC(NH)] n NR c R c or — [NR a C(NR a ) ] n NR c R c ; each n, independently, is a number selected from 0 to 3; each R d , independently, is a protecting group or R a ; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, tautomer and/or solvate thereof; for use in the treatment of an infection caused by a pathogen in the respiratory system, where expressly excluded are: 14-Hydroxy-4Z,7Z, 10Z, 12Z, 16Z, 19Z-docosahexaenoic acid; 14-Hydroxy-4Z,7Z,10Z,12E,16Z,19Z-docosahexaenoic acid; Y
14-Hidroxi-4Z,7Z,10Z,12E,16Z,19Z-docosahexaenoato de etilo, cuando el patógeno no es Covid-19. Ethyl 14-Hydroxy-4Z,7Z,10Z,12E,16Z,19Z-docosahexaenoate, when the pathogen is not Covid-19.
14.- Un análogo insaturado de ácido docosanoico de fórmula (IV) según la reivindicación 13, donde Pi es un átomo de hidrógeno. 14. An unsaturated analog of docosanoic acid of formula (IV) according to claim 13, where Pi is a hydrogen atom.
15.- Un análogo insaturado de ácido docosanoico de fórmula (IV) según la reivindicación 14, donde Z es — C(0)0Rd, donde Rd para Z es hidrógeno. 15. An unsaturated analog of docosanoic acid of formula (IV) according to claim 14, where Z is — C(0)0R d , where R d for Z is hydrogen.
16.- Un análogo insaturado de ácido docosanoico de fórmula (IV) según la reivindicación 15, donde el doble enlace en la posición C-12 se encuentra en la configuración E. 16.- An unsaturated analog of docosanoic acid of formula (IV) according to claim 15, where the double bond in the C-12 position is in the E configuration.
17.- Un análogo insaturado de ácido docosanoico de fórmula (IV) según la reivindicación 16, donde el hidroxilo de C-14 tiene configuración S. 17. An unsaturated analog of docosanoic acid of formula (IV) according to claim 16, wherein the C-14 hydroxyl has an S configuration.
18.- Un análogo insaturado de ácido docosanoico de fórmula (V): 18.- An unsaturated analogue of docosanoic acid of formula (V):
(Vi
Figure imgf000074_0001
donde cada uno de Pi, P2y P3, de forma individual, es un grupo protector o un átomo de hidrógeno; donde = es un doble enlace; donde Z es — C(0)ORd, — C(0)NRcRc, — C(0)H, — C(NH)NRCRC, — C(S)H, — C(S)ORd, — C(S)NRcRc, o — CN; donde cada Ra, es independientemente seleccionado entre hidrógeno, alquilo (C1-C6), cicloalquilo (C3-C8), ciclohexilo, cicloalquilalquilo (C4-C11), arilo (C5-C10), fenilo, arilalquilo (C6-C16), bencilo, heteroalquilo de 2 a 6 miembros, cicloheteroalquilo de 3 a 8 miembros, morfolinilo, piperazinilo, homopiperazinilo, piperidinilo, cicloheteroalquilalquilo de 4 a 11 miembros, heteroarilo de 5 a 10 miembros o heteroarilalquilo de 6 a 16 miembros; donde cada Rc, es independientemente un grupo protector o Ra, o, alternativamente, cada Rces tomado junto con el átomo de nitrógeno al cual está unido para formar un cicloheteroalquilo o heteroarilo de 5 a 8 miembros el cual puede opcionalmente incluir uno o más de los mismos o diferentes heteroátomos adicionales y el cual puede opcionalmente estar sustituido por uno o más de los mismos o diferentes Ra o convenientemente grupos Rb; donde cada Rbes independientemente seleccionado de entre =0, — ORd, (C1-C3) haloalquiloxilo, — OCF3, =S, — SRd, =NRd, =NORd, — NRCRC, halógeno, — CF3, — CN, — NC, — OCN, — SCN, —NO, — N02, =N2, — N3, — S(0)Rd, — S(0)2Rd, — S(0)2ORd, — S(0)NRcRc, — S(0)2NRCRc, — OS(0)Rd, — OS(0)2Rd, — OS(0)2ORd, — OS(0)2NRcRc,
(Saw
Figure imgf000074_0001
where each of Pi, P 2 and P 3 , individually, is a protecting group or a hydrogen atom; where = is a double bond; where Z is — C(0)OR d , — C(0)NR c R c , — C(0)H, — C(NH)NR C R C , — C(S)H, — C(S) OR d , — C(S)NR c R c , or — CN; where each R a is independently selected from hydrogen, (C1-C6)alkyl, (C3-C8)cycloalkyl, cyclohexyl, (C4-C11)cycloalkylalkyl, (C5-C10)aryl, phenyl, (C6-C16)arylalkyl, benzyl, 2-6 membered heteroalkyl, 3-8 membered cycloheteroalkyl, morpholinyl, piperazinyl, homopiperazinyl, piperidinyl, 4-11 membered cycloheteroalkylalkyl, 5-10 membered heteroaryl or 6-16 membered heteroarylalkyl; where each R c , is independently a protecting group or R a , or, alternatively, each R c is taken together with the nitrogen atom to which it is attached to form a 5 to 8 membered cycloheteroalkyl or heteroaryl which may optionally include one or more of the same or different further heteroatoms and which may optionally be substituted by one or more of the same or different R a or suitably R b groups; where each R b is independently selected from =0, — OR d , (C1-C3)haloalkyloxy, — OCF 3 , =S, — SR d , =NR d , =NOR d , — NR C R C , halogen, — CF 3 , — CN, — NC, — OCN, — SCN, —NO, — N0 2 , =N 2 , — N 3 , — S(0)R d , — S(0) 2 R d , — S (0) 2 OR d , — S(0)NR c R c , — S(0) 2 NR C R c , — OS(0)R d , — OS(0) 2 R d , — OS(0) 2 OR d , — OS(0) 2 NR c R c ,
— C(0)Rd, — C(0)ORd, — C(0)NRcRc, — C(NH)NRCRC, — C(NRa)NRcRc, — C(NOH)Ra,— C(0)R d , — C(0)OR d , — C(0)NR c R c , — C(NH)NR C R C , — C(NR a )NR c R c , — C( NOH)R a ,
— C(NOH)NRcRc, — OC(0)Rd, — OC(0)ORd, — OC(0)NRcRc, — OC(NH)NRcRc, — OC(NRa)NRcRc, — [NHC(0)]nRd, — [NRaC(0)]nRd, — [NHC(0)]nORd, — [NRaC(0)]nRd, — [NHC(0)]nNRcRc, — [NRaC(0)0]nNRcRc, — [NHC(NH)]nNRcRc o — [NRaC(NRa)]nNRcRc; cada n, independientemente es un número seleccionado de entre 0 a 3; cada Rd, independientemente es un grupo protector o Ra; o una sal, tautómero y/o solvato farmacéuticamente aceptable del mismo; para su uso en el tratamiento de una infección producida por un patógeno en el sistema respiratorio — C(NOH)NR c R c , — OC(0)R d , — OC(0)OR d , — OC(0)NR c R c , — OC(NH)NR c R c , — OC(NR a )NR c R c , — [NHC(0)] n R d , — [NR a C(0)] n R d , — [NHC(0)] n OR d , — [NR a C(0) ] n R d , — [NHC(0)] n NR c R c , — [NR a C(0)0] n NR c R c , — [NHC(NH)] n NR c R c o — [NR a C(NR a )] n NR c R c ; each n, independently, is a number selected from 0 to 3; each R d , independently, is a protecting group or R a ; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, tautomer and/or solvate thereof; for use in the treatment of an infection caused by a pathogen in the respiratory system
19.- Un análogo insaturado de ácido docosanoico de fórmula (V) según la reivindicación 18, donde Pi, P2y P3son todos átomos de hidrógeno. 19. An unsaturated analogue of docosanoic acid of formula (V) according to claim 18, where Pi, P 2 and P 3 are all hydrogen atoms.
20.- Un análogo insaturado de ácido docosanoico de fórmula (V) según la reivindicación 19, donde Z es — C(0)ORd. 20. An unsaturated analog of docosanoic acid of formula (V) according to claim 19, where Z is — C(0)OR d .
21.- Un análogo insaturado de ácido docosanoico de fórmula (V) según la reivindicación 20, donde el hidroxilo de C-14 tiene configuración S. 21. An unsaturated analog of docosanoic acid of formula (V) according to claim 20, wherein the C-14 hydroxyl has an S configuration.
Figure imgf000076_0001
donde cada uno de Pi y P2, de forma individual, es un grupo protector o un átomo de hidrógeno; donde es un doble enlace; donde Z es — C(0)ORd, — C(0)NRcRc, — C(0)H, — C(NH)NRCRC, — C(S)H, — C(S)ORd, — C(S)NRCRC, o — CN; donde cada Ra, es independientemente seleccionado entre hidrógeno, alquilo (C1-C6), cicloalquilo (C3-C8), ciclohexilo, cicloalquilalquilo (C4-C11), arilo (C5-C10), fenilo, arilalquilo (C6-C16), bencilo, heteroalquilo de 2 a 6 miembros, cicloheteroalquilo de 3 a 8 miembros, morfolinilo, piperazinilo, homopiperazinilo, piperidinilo, cicloheteroalquilalquilo de 4 a 11 miembros, heteroarilo de 5 a 10 miembros o heteroarilalquilo de 6 a 16 miembros; donde cada Rc, es independientemente un grupo protector o Ra, o, alternativamente, cada Rces tomado junto con el átomo de nitrógeno al cual está unido para formar un cicloheteroalquilo o heteroarilo de 5 a 8 miembros el cual puede opcionalmente incluir uno o más de los mismos o diferentes heteroátomos adicionales y el cual puede opcionalmente estar sustituido por uno o más de los mismos o diferentes Ra o convenientemente grupos Rb; donde cada Rbes independientemente seleccionado de entre =0, — ORd, (C1-C3) haloalquiloxilo, — OCF3, =S, — SRd, =NRd, =NORd, — NRCRC, halógeno, — CF3, — CN, — NC, — OCN, — SCN, —NO, — N02, =N2, — N3, — S(0)Rd, — S(0)2Rd, — S(0)2ORd, — S(0)NRcRc, — S(0)2NRCRc, — OS(0)Rd, — OS(0)2Rd, — OS(0)2ORd, — OS(0)2NRcRc,
Figure imgf000076_0001
where each of Pi and P2, individually, is a protecting group or a hydrogen atom; where is a double bond; where Z is — C(0)OR d , — C(0)NR c R c , — C(0)H, — C(NH)NR C R C , — C(S)H, — C(S) OR d , — C(S)NR C R C , or — CN; where each R a is independently selected from hydrogen, (C1-C6)alkyl, (C3-C8)cycloalkyl, cyclohexyl, (C4-C11)cycloalkylalkyl, (C5-C10)aryl, phenyl, (C6-C16)arylalkyl, benzyl, 2-6 membered heteroalkyl, 3-8 membered cycloheteroalkyl, morpholinyl, piperazinyl, homopiperazinyl, piperidinyl, 4-11 membered cycloheteroalkylalkyl, 5-10 membered heteroaryl or 6-16 membered heteroarylalkyl; where each R c , is independently a protecting group or R a , or, alternatively, each R c is taken together with the nitrogen atom to which it is attached to form a 5 to 8 membered cycloheteroalkyl or heteroaryl which may optionally include one or more of the same or different further heteroatoms and which may optionally be substituted by one or more of the same or different R a or suitably R b groups; where each R b is independently selected from =0, — OR d , (C1-C3)haloalkyloxy, — OCF 3 , =S, — SR d , =NR d , =NOR d , — NR C R C , halogen, — CF 3 , — CN, — NC, — OCN, — SCN, —NO, — N0 2 , =N 2 , — N 3 , — S(0)R d , — S(0) 2 R d , — S (0) 2 OR d , — S(0)NR c R c , — S(0) 2 NR C R c , — OS(0)R d , — OS(0) 2 R d , — OS(0) 2 OR d , — OS(0) 2 NR c R c ,
— C(0)Rd, — C(0)ORd, — C(0)NRcRc, — C(NH)NRCRC, — C(NRa)NRcRc, — C(NOH)Ra,— C(0)R d , — C(0)OR d , — C(0)NR c R c , — C(NH)NR C R C , — C(NR a )NR c R c , — C( NOH)R a ,
— C(NOH)NRcRc, — OC(0)Rd, — OC(0)ORd, — OC(0)NRcRc, — OC(NH)NRcRc, — OC(NRa)NRcRc, — [NHC(0)]nRd, — [NRaC(0)]nRd, — [NHC(0)]nORd, — [NRaC(0)]nRd, — [NHC(0)]nNRcRc, — [NRaC(0)0]nNRcRc, — [NHC(NH)]nNRcRc o — [NRaC(NRa)]nNRcRc; cada n, independientemente es un número seleccionado de entre 0 a 3; cada Rd, independientemente es un grupo protector o Ra; o una sal, tautómero y/o solvato farmacéuticamente aceptable del mismo; para su uso en el tratamiento de una infección producida por un patógeno en el sistema respiratorio. — C(NOH)NR c R c , — OC(0)R d , — OC(0)OR d , — OC(0)NR c R c , — OC(NH)NR c R c , — OC(NR a )NR c R c , — [NHC(0)] n R d , — [NR a C(0)] n R d , — [NHC(0)] n OR d , — [NR a C(0) ] n R d , — [NHC(0)] n NR c R c , — [NR a C(0)0] n NR c R c , — [NHC(NH)] n NR c R c o — [NR a C(NR a )] n NR c R c ; each n, independently, is a number selected from 0 to 3; each R d , independently, is a protecting group or R a ; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, tautomer and/or solvate thereof; for use in the treatment of an infection caused by a pathogen in the respiratory system.
23.- Un análogo insaturado de ácido docosanoico de fórmula (VI) según la reivindicación 22, donde Pi y P Son ambos átomos de hidrógeno. 23. An unsaturated analog of docosanoic acid of formula (VI) according to claim 22, where Pi and P are both hydrogen atoms.
24.- Un análogo insaturado de ácido docosanoico de fórmula (VI) según la reivindicación 23, donde Z es — C(0)0Rd. 24. An unsaturated analog of docosanoic acid of formula (VI) according to claim 23, where Z is — C(0)0R d .
25.- Un análogo insaturado de ácido docosanoico de fórmula (VI) según la reivindicación 24, donde el hidroxilo de C-14 tiene configuración S. 25. An unsaturated analog of docosanoic acid of formula (VI) according to claim 24, wherein the C-14 hydroxyl has an S configuration.
26.- Un análogo insaturado de ácido docosanoico de fórmula (Vil):
Figure imgf000077_0001
donde cada uno de Pi y P , de forma individual, es un grupo protector o un átomo de hidrógeno; donde = es un doble enlace; donde Z es — C(0)0Rd, — C(0)NRcRc, — C(0)H, — C(NH)NRCRC, — C(S)H, — C(S)ORd, — C(S)NRcRc, o — CN; donde cada Ra, es independientemente seleccionado entre hidrógeno, alquilo (C1-C6), cicloalquilo (C3-C8), ciclohexilo, cicloalquilalquilo (C4-C11), arilo (C5-C10), fenilo, arilalquilo (C6-C16), bencilo, heteroalquilo de 2 a 6 miembros, cicloheteroalquilo de 3 a 8 miembros, morfolinilo, piperazinilo, homopiperazinilo, piperidinilo, cicloheteroalquilalquilo de 4 a 11 miembros, heteroarilo de 5 a 10 miembros o heteroarilalquilo de 6 a 16 miembros; donde cada Rc, es independientemente un grupo protector o Ra, o, alternativamente, cada Rces tomado junto con el átomo de nitrógeno al cual está unido para formar un cicloheteroalquilo o heteroarilo de 5 a 8 miembros el cual puede opcionalmente incluir uno o más de los mismos o diferentes heteroátomos adicionales y el cual puede opcionalmente estar sustituido por uno o más de los mismos o diferentes Ra o convenientemente grupos Rb; donde cada Rbes independientemente seleccionado de entre =0, — ORd, (C1-C3) haloalquiloxilo, — OCF3, =S, — SRd, =NRd, =NORd, — NRCRC, halógeno, — CF3, — CN, — NC, — OCN, — SCN, —NO, — N02, =N2, — N3, — S(0)Rd, — S(0)2Rd, — S(0)20Rd, — S(0)NRcRc, — S(0)2NRCRc, — 0S(0)Rd, — 0S(0)2Rd, — 0S(0)20Rd, — 0S(0)2NRcRc,
26.- An unsaturated analogue of docosanoic acid of formula (Vil):
Figure imgf000077_0001
where each of Pi and P, individually, is a protecting group or a hydrogen atom; where = is a double bond; where Z is — C(0)0R d , — C(0)NR c R c , — C(0)H, — C(NH)NR C R C , — C(S)H, — C(S) OR d , — C(S)NR c R c , or — CN; where each R a is independently selected from hydrogen, (C1-C6)alkyl, (C3-C8)cycloalkyl, cyclohexyl, (C4-C11)cycloalkylalkyl, (C5-C10)aryl, phenyl, (C6-C16)arylalkyl, benzyl, 2-6 membered heteroalkyl, 3-8 membered cycloheteroalkyl, morpholinyl, piperazinyl, homopiperazinyl, piperidinyl, 4-11 membered cycloheteroalkylalkyl, 5-10 membered heteroaryl or 6-16 membered heteroarylalkyl; where each R c , is independently a protecting group or R a , or, alternatively, each R c is taken together with the nitrogen atom to which it is attached to form a 5 to 8 membered cycloheteroalkyl or heteroaryl which may optionally include one or more of the same or different further heteroatoms and which may optionally be substituted by one or more of the same or different R a or suitably R b groups; where each R b is independently selected from =0, — OR d , (C1-C3)haloalkyloxy, — OCF 3 , =S, — SR d , =NR d , =NOR d , — NR C R C , halogen, — CF 3 , — CN, — NC, — OCN, — SCN, —NO, — N0 2 , =N 2 , — N 3 , — S(0)R d , — S(0) 2 R d , — S (0) 2 0R d , — S(0)NR c R c , — S(0) 2 NR C R c , — 0S(0)R d , — 0S(0) 2 R d , — 0S(0) 2 0R d , — 0S(0) 2 NR c R c ,
— C(0)Rd, — C(0)0Rd, — C(0)NRcRc, — C(NH)NRCRC, — C(NRa)NRcRc, — C(NOH)Ra,— C(0)R d , — C(0)0R d , — C(0)NR c R c , — C(NH)NR C R C , — C(NR a )NR c R c , — C( NOH)R a ,
— C(NOH)NRcRc, — 0C(0)Rd, — 0C(0)0Rd, — 0C(0)NRcRc, — OC(NH)NRcRc, — OC(NRa)NRcRc, — [NHC(0)]nRd, — [NRaC(0)]nRd, — [NHC(0)]n0Rd, — [NRaC(0)]nRd, — [NHC(0)]nNRcRc, — [NRaC(0)0]nNRcRc, — [NHC(NH)]nNRcRc o — [NRaC(NRa)]nNRcRc; cada n, independientemente es un número seleccionado de entre 0 a 3; cada Rd, independientemente es un grupo protector o Ra; o una sal, tautómero y/o solvato farmacéuticamente aceptable del mismo; para su uso en el tratamiento de una infección producida por un patógeno en el sistema respiratorio, donde se excluye expresamente el ácido 7, 14-Dihidroxi- 8E,10E,12Z,16Z,19Z-eicosapentaenoico, cuando el patógeno no es Covid-19. — C(NOH)NR c R c , — 0C(0)R d , — 0C(0)0R d , — 0C(0)NR c R c , — OC(NH)NR c R c , — OC(NR a )NR c R c , — [NHC(0)] n R d , — [NR a C(0)] n R d , — [NHC(0)] n 0R d , — [NR a C(0) ] n R d , — [NHC(0)] n NR c R c , — [NR a C(0)0] n NR c R c , — [NHC(NH)] n NR c R c o — [NR a C(NR a )] n NR c R c ; each n, independently, is a number selected from 0 to 3; each R d , independently, is a protecting group or R a ; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, tautomer and/or solvate thereof; for use in the treatment of an infection caused by a pathogen in the respiratory system, where 7, 14-Dihydroxy-8E,10E,12Z,16Z,19Z-eicosapentaenoic acid is expressly excluded, when the pathogen is not Covid-19 .
27.- Un análogo insaturado de ácido docosanoico de fórmula (Vil) según la reivindicación 26, donde Pi y P2son ambos átomos de hidrógeno. 27. An unsaturated analog of docosanoic acid of formula (VII) according to claim 26, where Pi and P 2 are both hydrogen atoms.
28.- Un análogo insaturado de ácido docosanoico de fórmula (Vil) según la reivindicación 27, donde Z es — C(0)ORd. 28. An unsaturated analog of docosanoic acid of formula (Vil) according to claim 27, where Z is — C(0)OR d .
29.- Un análogo insaturado de ácido docosanoico de fórmula (Vil) según la reivindicación 28, donde el hidroxilo de C-14 tiene configuración S. 29.- An unsaturated analog of docosanoic acid of formula (Vil) according to claim 28, where the C-14 hydroxyl has an S configuration.
30.- Una composición farmacéutica que comprende al menos un compuesto según una cualquiera de las reivindicaciones 1 a 29, y un vehículo farmacéuticamente aceptable, para su uso en el tratamiento de una infección producida por un patógeno en el sistema respiratorio. 30. A pharmaceutical composition comprising at least one compound according to any one of claims 1 to 29, and a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier, for use in the treatment of an infection caused by a pathogen in the respiratory system.
31.- Una composición farmacéutica que comprende al menos un compuesto según una cualquiera de las reivindicaciones 1 a 29, y los compuestos ácido 17-hidroxi- 4Z,7Z, 10Z, 13Z, 15E, 19Z-docosahexaenoico (“17-HDHA”), y ácido 18-hidroxi-31. A pharmaceutical composition comprising at least one compound according to any one of claims 1 to 29, and the compounds 17-hydroxy-4Z,7Z, 10Z, 13Z, 15E, 19Z-docosahexaenoic acid ("17-HDHA") , and 18-hydroxy-acid
5Z,8Z,11Z,14Z,16E-eicosapentaenoico (“18-HEPE”) para su uso en el tratamiento de una infección producida por un patógeno en el sistema respiratorio. 5Z,8Z,11Z,14Z,16E-eicosapentaenoic acid (“18-HEPE”) for use in treating an infection caused by a pathogen in the respiratory system.
32.- Una composición farmacéutica según la reivindicación 31, donde el compuesto según una cualquiera de las reivindicaciones 1 a 29, y los compuestos 17-HDHA, y 18- HEPE se encuentran en la forma libre, como ásteres, ásteres de etilo, triglicéridos, diglicéridos, monoglicéridos, esfingolípidos, fosfolípidos, o como mezclas de los mismos. 32.- A pharmaceutical composition according to claim 31, wherein the compound according to any one of claims 1 to 29, and the 17-HDHA and 18-HEPE compounds are in free form, such as esters, ethyl esters, triglycerides , diglycerides, monoglycerides, sphingolipids, phospholipids, or as mixtures thereof.
33.- Una composición farmacéutica según una cualquiera de las reivindicaciones 30 a 32, donde la infección producida por un patógeno en el sistema respiratorio se selecciona entre: neumonía, neumonía bacteriana, neumonía viral, neumonía atípica, la enfermedad de injerto contra huésped (GVHD), COVID-19, reducción de la carga viral del Covid-19, SRAS-CoV1, sepsis, ébola, gripe aviar, viruela, o gripe común. 33.- A pharmaceutical composition according to any one of claims 30 to 32, wherein the infection caused by a pathogen in the respiratory system is selected from: pneumonia, bacterial pneumonia, viral pneumonia, atypical pneumonia, graft-versus-host disease (GVHD ), COVID-19, Covid-19 viral load reduction, SARS-CoV1, sepsis, Ebola, avian flu, smallpox, or common flu.
34.- Una composición farmacéutica según la reivindicación 33, donde la infección producida por un patógeno en el sistema respiratorio se selecciona entre neumonía viral, neumonía bacteriana, o neumonía atípica. 34. A pharmaceutical composition according to claim 33, wherein the infection caused by a pathogen in the respiratory system is selected from viral pneumonia, bacterial pneumonia, or atypical pneumonia.
35.- Una composición farmacéutica según la reivindicación 34, donde la infección producida por un patógeno en el sistema respiratorio es una neumonía viral. 35. A pharmaceutical composition according to claim 34, wherein the infection caused by a pathogen in the respiratory system is a viral pneumonia.
36.- Un suplemento nutricional o un alimento-medicamento que comprende al menos un compuesto según una cualquiera de las reivindicaciones 1 a 29, y los compuestos 17-HDHA, y 18-HEPE, para su uso en la mejora de la salud de un paciente que padece una infección producida por un patógeno en el sistema respiratorio. 36.- A nutritional supplement or food-medication comprising at least one compound according to any one of claims 1 to 29, and the compounds 17-HDHA, and 18-HEPE, for use in improving the health of a patient suffering from an infection caused by a pathogen in the respiratory system.
37.- Un suplemento nutricional o un alimento-medicamento que comprende al menos un compuesto según una cualquiera de las reivindicaciones 1 a 29, y los compuestos 17-HDHA, y 18-HEPE, para su uso en la reducción de la carga viral de un paciente. 37.- A nutritional supplement or food-medication comprising at least one compound according to any one of claims 1 to 29, and the compounds 17-HDHA, and 18-HEPE, for use in reducing the viral load of a patient.
38.- Un suplemento nutricional o un alimento-medicamento según una cualquiera de las reivindicaciones 36 a 37, donde los compuestos se encuentran en la forma libre, ásteres de etilo, triglicéridos, diglicéridos, monoglicéridos, esfingolípidos, fosfolípidos o como mezclas de los mismos. 38.- A nutritional supplement or food-medication according to any one of claims 36 to 37, where the compounds are in free form, ethyl esters, triglycerides, diglycerides, monoglycerides, sphingolipids, phospholipids or as mixtures thereof .
39.- Un suplemento nutricional o un alimento-medicamento según una cualquiera de las reivindicaciones 36 a 38, donde el patógeno es Covid-19. 40.- Un método de diagnóstico y/o seguimiento del estado de un paciente que padece una enfermedad causada por la presencia de un patógeno en el sistema respiratorio basado en la identificación y cuantificación de la concentración de mediadores lipidíeos pro-resolutivos en la sangre, plasma, y/o suero de dicho paciente, que son relevantes en dicha enfermedad. 39.- A nutritional supplement or a food-medication according to any one of claims 36 to 38, where the pathogen is Covid-19. 40.- A method of diagnosis and/or monitoring of the condition of a patient suffering from a disease caused by the presence of a pathogen in the respiratory system based on the identification and quantification of the concentration of pro-resolving lipid mediators in the blood, plasma, and/or serum of said patient, which are relevant in said disease.
41.- Un método de diagnóstico y/o seguimiento del estado de un paciente según la reivindicación 40, donde los mediadores lipidíeos relevantes son RvE1, RvD2, RvD4, MaR1, y PDX. 41. A method of diagnosis and/or monitoring of the condition of a patient according to claim 40, wherein the relevant lipid mediators are RvE1, RvD2, RvD4, MaR1, and PDX.
42.- Un método de diagnóstico y/o seguimiento del estado de un paciente según la reivindicación 40, donde se determina si un sujeto padece una patología cualquiera de las descritas en la presente invención cuando se observa una disminución de al menos un 30%, respecto a un individuo sano, de la concentración en sangre, plasma y/o suero de cada uno de los siguientes mediadores pro-resolutivos RvE1, RvD2, RvD4, MaR1, y PDX. 42.- A method of diagnosis and/or monitoring of the condition of a patient according to claim 40, where it is determined if a subject suffers from any of the pathologies described in the present invention when a decrease of at least 30% is observed, With respect to a healthy individual, the concentration in blood, plasma and/or serum of each of the following pro-resolution mediators RvE1, RvD2, RvD4, MaR1, and PDX.
43.- Un método de diagnóstico y/o seguimiento del estado de un paciente según la reivindicación 40, donde los mediadores lipidíeos pro-resolutivos relevantes son RvE1, RvD2, RvD4, MaR1 y PDX, y los mediadores lipidíeos pro-inflamatorios formado son PGD2 y LTB4. 43.- A method of diagnosis and/or monitoring of the condition of a patient according to claim 40, wherein the relevant pro-resolution lipid mediators are RvE1, RvD2, RvD4, MaR1 and PDX, and the pro-inflammatory lipid mediators formed are PGD2 and LTB4.
44.- Un método de diagnóstico y/o seguimiento del estado de un paciente según la reivindicación 40, donde el incremento del mediador pro-inflamatorio LTB4 es de al menos un 100%, respecto a un individuo sano. 44. A method for diagnosing and/or monitoring the condition of a patient according to claim 40, wherein the increase in the pro-inflammatory mediator LTB4 is at least 100%, compared to a healthy individual.
45.- Un método de diagnóstico y/o seguimiento del estado de un paciente según la reivindicación 40, donde la medición de los valores de concentración de los mediadores pro-resolutivos se realiza en plasma. 45. A method of diagnosis and/or monitoring of the condition of a patient according to claim 40, wherein the measurement of the concentration values of the pro-resolution mediators is carried out in plasma.
46.- Un método de diagnóstico y/o seguimiento del estado de un paciente según la reivindicación 40, donde la medición de los valores de concentración de los mediadores pro-resolutivos se realiza en suero. 46. A method of diagnosis and/or monitoring of the condition of a patient according to claim 40, wherein the measurement of the concentration values of the pro-resolution mediators is performed in serum.
47.- Un método de diagnóstico y/o seguimiento del estado de un paciente según la reivindicación 46, donde la muestra de sangre se trata con un inhibidor de adenosina seleccionado entre: adenosin deaminasa (ADA), cafeína, 8-(3-cloroestiril)cafeína, 2- fenilaminoadenosina, 2-p-2-carboxietilfenilamino-5'-N-etilcarboxamido-adenosina, 5-N- etilcarboxamido-adenosina, 5'-N-ciclopropiladenosina, 5'N- metilcarboxamidoadenosina, PD-1259444, 1,3-dipropil-fenilxantina, o 4-{2-[7-amino-2- (2-furil)[1 , 2 , 4]-tri azol o[2 , 3-a]-[ 1 ,3,5]-triazin-5-ilamino]etil}fenol (ZM 241385). 47. A method of diagnosis and/or monitoring of the condition of a patient according to claim 46, wherein the blood sample is treated with an adenosine inhibitor selected from: adenosine deaminase (ADA), caffeine, 8-(3-chlorostyril )caffeine, 2- phenylaminoadenosine, 2-p-2-carboxyethylphenylamino-5'-N-ethylcarboxamido-adenosine, 5-N- ethylcarboxamido-adenosine, 5'-N-cyclopropyladenosine, 5'N-methylcarboxamidoadenosine, PD-1259444, 1 ,3-dipropyl-phenylxanthine, or 4-{2-[7-amino-2- (2-furyl)[1 , 2 , 4]-tri azole o[2 , 3-a]-[ 1 ,3,5 ]-triazin-5-ylamino]ethyl}phenol (ZM 241385).
48.- Un método de diagnóstico y/o seguimiento del estado de un paciente según la reivindicación 40, donde la enfermedad causada por la presencia de un patógeno en el sistema respiratorio se selecciona entre: neumonía, neumonía bacteriana, neumonía viral, o neumonía atípica. 48.- A method of diagnosis and/or monitoring of the condition of a patient according to claim 40, where the disease caused by the presence of a pathogen in the respiratory system is selected from: pneumonia, bacterial pneumonia, viral pneumonia, or atypical pneumonia .
49.- Un método de diagnóstico y/o seguimiento del estado de un paciente según la reivindicación 48, donde la enfermedad causada por la presencia de un patógeno en el sistema respiratorio es una neumonía viral. 49. A method of diagnosis and/or monitoring of the condition of a patient according to claim 48, wherein the disease caused by the presence of a pathogen in the respiratory system is viral pneumonia.
50.- Un método de diagnóstico y/o seguimiento del estado de un paciente según la reivindicación 40, donde la enfermedad causada por la presencia de un patógeno en el sistema respiratorio se selecciona entre el COVID-19, SRAS-CoV1, sepsis, ébola, gripe aviar, viruela, o gripe común. 50.- A method of diagnosis and/or monitoring of the condition of a patient according to claim 40, where the disease caused by the presence of a pathogen in the respiratory system is selected from COVID-19, SARS-CoV1, sepsis, Ebola , bird flu, smallpox, or common flu.
PCT/ES2021/070528 2020-07-17 2021-07-16 Diagnostic method and compounds for the treatment of infections caused by a pathogen WO2022013478A1 (en)

Priority Applications (2)

Application Number Priority Date Filing Date Title
US18/016,537 US20230273228A1 (en) 2020-07-17 2021-07-16 Diagnostic Method and Compounds for the Treatment of Infections Caused by a Pathogen
EP21752070.9A EP4183392A1 (en) 2020-07-17 2021-07-16 Diagnostic method and compounds for the treatment of infections caused by a pathogen

Applications Claiming Priority (2)

Application Number Priority Date Filing Date Title
ESP202030752 2020-07-17
ES202030752 2020-07-17

Publications (1)

Publication Number Publication Date
WO2022013478A1 true WO2022013478A1 (en) 2022-01-20

Family

ID=77265093

Family Applications (1)

Application Number Title Priority Date Filing Date
PCT/ES2021/070528 WO2022013478A1 (en) 2020-07-17 2021-07-16 Diagnostic method and compounds for the treatment of infections caused by a pathogen

Country Status (3)

Country Link
US (1) US20230273228A1 (en)
EP (1) EP4183392A1 (en)
WO (1) WO2022013478A1 (en)

Citations (7)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
US20030191184A1 (en) * 2001-12-18 2003-10-09 Serhan Charles N. Novel approach to anti-microbial host defense with molecular shields with EPA and DHA analogs
WO2013017006A1 (en) 2011-08-01 2013-02-07 华为技术有限公司 Method and device for idle drx
WO2017077528A2 (en) * 2015-11-02 2017-05-11 Salzman Lovelace Investments, Ltd. Methods and pharmaceutical compositions for treatment of lung inflammation
WO2018098244A1 (en) 2016-11-22 2018-05-31 The Brigham And Women's Hospital, Inc. Personalized metabolomic profiling of specialized pro-resolving mediators
US20180256597A1 (en) * 2015-09-03 2018-09-13 Solutex Na Llc Compositions comprising omega-3 fatty acids, 17-hdha and 18-hepe and methods of using same
WO2019057756A1 (en) 2017-09-19 2019-03-28 Queen Mary University Of London Methods for assessing risk of cardiovascular disease and methods and compounds for use in treating or preventing cardiovascular disease
US10568858B2 (en) 2012-05-10 2020-02-25 Solutex Na Llc Oils with anti-inflammatory activity containing natural specialized proresolving mediators and their precursors

Patent Citations (7)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
US20030191184A1 (en) * 2001-12-18 2003-10-09 Serhan Charles N. Novel approach to anti-microbial host defense with molecular shields with EPA and DHA analogs
WO2013017006A1 (en) 2011-08-01 2013-02-07 华为技术有限公司 Method and device for idle drx
US10568858B2 (en) 2012-05-10 2020-02-25 Solutex Na Llc Oils with anti-inflammatory activity containing natural specialized proresolving mediators and their precursors
US20180256597A1 (en) * 2015-09-03 2018-09-13 Solutex Na Llc Compositions comprising omega-3 fatty acids, 17-hdha and 18-hepe and methods of using same
WO2017077528A2 (en) * 2015-11-02 2017-05-11 Salzman Lovelace Investments, Ltd. Methods and pharmaceutical compositions for treatment of lung inflammation
WO2018098244A1 (en) 2016-11-22 2018-05-31 The Brigham And Women's Hospital, Inc. Personalized metabolomic profiling of specialized pro-resolving mediators
WO2019057756A1 (en) 2017-09-19 2019-03-28 Queen Mary University Of London Methods for assessing risk of cardiovascular disease and methods and compounds for use in treating or preventing cardiovascular disease

Non-Patent Citations (18)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Title
A. RUIZ, ET AL.: "Resolvin D1 (RvD1) and maresin 1 (Mar1) contribute to human macrophage control of M. tuberculosis infection while resolving inflammation", INTERNATIONAL IMMUNOPHARMACOLOGY, vol. 74, 105694, 19 June 2019 (2019-06-19), Elsevier, Amsterdam, NL, XP085785460, ISSN: 1567-5769, DOI: 10.1016/j.intimp.2019.105694 *
BERGE S. M. ET AL.: "Pharmaceutical Salts", J. PHARM. SCI., vol. 66, 1977, pages 119
C.N. SERHAN, ET AL.: "Resolvins in inflammation: emergence of the pro-resolving superfamily of mediators", THE JOURNAL OF CLINICAL INVESTIGATION, vol. 128, no. 7, 14 May 2018 (2018-05-14), American Society for Clinical Investigation, Ann Arbor, MI, US, pages 2657 - 2669, XP055843169, ISSN: 0021-9738, DOI: 10.1172/JCI97943 *
CHAN JFYIP CCTO KK ET AL.: "Diagnóstico molecular mejorado de COVID-19 por el nuevo y altamente sensible ensayo de reacción en cadena de polimerasa de transcripción inversa en tiempo real, y específico de COVID-19-RdRp / Hel, validado in vitro y con muestras clínicas", J. CLIN. MICROBIOL., 2020
CHU, K. W. ET AL.: "Molecular Diagnosis of a Novel Coronavirus (2019-nCoV) Causing an Outbreak of Pneumonia", CLIN. CHEM., DOI: 10.1093/CLINCHEM/HVAA029, 2020
ESPITIA CMZHAO WSALDARRIAGA O ET AL.: "Duplex real-time reverse transcriptase PCR to determine cytokine mRNA expression in a hamster model of New World cutaneous leishmaniasis", BMC IMMUNOL, vol. 11, 2010, pages 31, XP021072959, DOI: 10.1186/1471-2172-11-31
GREEN ET AL.: "Protective Groups in Organic Chemistry", 1991, WILEY
HARRISON ET AL.: "Compendium of Synthetic Organic Methods", vol. 1-8, 1971, JOHN WILEY AND SONS
KRISHNAMOORTHY, N. ET AL., J. IMMUNOL., vol. 194, 2015, pages 863 - 867
M. MORITA, ET AL.: "The lipid mediator protectin D1 inhibits influenza virus replication and improves severe influenza", CELL, vol. 153, no. 1, 7 March 2013 (2013-03-07), Elsevier, Amsterdam, NL, pages 112 - 125, XP055347310, ISSN: 0092-8674, DOI: 10.1016/j.cell.2013.02.027 *
M.M. ROGERO, ET AL.: "Potential benefits and risks of omega-3 fatty acids supplementation to patients with COVID-19", FREE RADICAL BIOLOGY & MEDICINE, vol. 156, 10 July 2020 (2020-07-10), Elsevier, Amsterdam, NL, pages 190 - 199, XP086250933, ISSN: 0891-5849, DOI: 10.1016/j.freeradbiomed.2020.07.005 *
NAT. REV. IMMUNOL., vol. 16, no. 1, 2016, pages 51 - 67
NICHOLLS, M. ET AL.: "Time course and cellular localization of SARS-CoV nucleoprotein and RNA in lungs from fatal cases of SARS", PLOS MED., vol. 3, 2006, pages e27
NORDGREN, T. M. ET AL., RESPIR. RES., vol. 14, 2013, pages 51
P.-A. REGIDOR, ET AL.: "Pro resolving inflammatory effects of the lipid mediators of omega 3 fatty acids and its implication in SARS COVID-19", MEDICAL HYPOTHESES, vol. 145, 110340, 8 October 2020 (2020-10-08), Elsevier, Oxford, GB, XP086378157, ISSN: 0306-9877, DOI: 10.1016/j.mehy.2020.110340 *
S. RAMON, ET AL.: "The specialised proresolving mediator 17-HDHA enhances the antibody-mediated immune response against influenza virus: a new class of adjuvant?", THE JOURNAL OF IMMUNOLOGY, vol. 193, no. 12, 5 December 2014 (2014-12-05), American Association of Immunologists, Rockville, MD, US, pages 6031 - 6040, XP055356318, ISSN: 0022-1767, DOI: 10.4049/jimmunol.1302795 *
TANG N. ET AL.: "Anticoagulant treatment is associated with decreased mortality in severe coronavirus disease 2019 patients with coagulopathy", J. THROMB. HAEMOST., vol. 18, 2020, pages 1094 - 9, XP055818582, DOI: 10.1111/jth.14817
U.N. DAS: "Can bioactive lipids inactivate coronavirus (COVID-19)?", ARCHIVES OF MEDICAL RESEARCH, vol. 51, no. 3, 27 March 2020 (2020-03-27), Elsevier, Ansterdam, NL, pages 282 - 286, XP055751068, ISSN: 0188-4409, DOI: 10.1016/j.arcmed.2020.03.004 *

Also Published As

Publication number Publication date
EP4183392A1 (en) 2023-05-24
US20230273228A1 (en) 2023-08-31

Similar Documents

Publication Publication Date Title
JP6012076B2 (en) Influenza treatment
US8048926B2 (en) L-DOPA amide derivatives and uses thereof
ES2741439T3 (en) Aromatic Compounds Substituted
EP4306524A2 (en) Lymphatic system-directing lipid prodrugs
JP2013541519A (en) 2'-Fluoro-substituted carbnucleoside analogues for antiviral therapy
ES2569371T3 (en) Compounds of 7,14-dihydroxidecosahexaenoic acid
CN1445225A (en) Intermediate for preparing benzothiophene amide derivate
RU2007138582A (en) ORAL DOSAGE FORMS OF HEMCITABINE DERIVATIVES
WO2020177744A1 (en) Salicylic acid berberine-type alkaloid quaternary ammonium compound and use thereof for preparing medicines
KR101710474B1 (en) Gallamide derivatives and use thereof
JP6173352B2 (en) Method for treating amyotrophic lateral sclerosis
WO2022013478A1 (en) Diagnostic method and compounds for the treatment of infections caused by a pathogen
US9636321B2 (en) Compositions and methods for treating psoriasis
JP2022551270A (en) Quinone, hydroquinone and naphthoquinone analogues for the treatment of mitochondrial diseases
WO2004026298A1 (en) Derivatives of triptolide having high immunosuppressive effect and high water solubility, and uses thereof
EP4119165A1 (en) Novel 3,5-diaminobenzoic acid compound, and pin1 inhibitor and therapeutic agent for inflammatory diseases using same
CN110218202B (en) Piperazine derivatives of N-benzyl substituted aminosalicylic acid 2-alkanol ester and pharmaceutical application thereof
CN115197090A (en) Amide derivative of multi-caffeoyl quinic acid, preparation method and application thereof
CN109651362B (en) Swainsonine derivative and preparation method and application thereof
EP3753559A1 (en) Colitis improving agent
CN113387864A (en) S-indole benzamide derivative and preparation method and application thereof
TW541295B (en) A novel substituted alkylteraamine derivative for use as tachykinin antagonist
US20200369594A1 (en) Compounds comprising short-chain fatty acid moieties and compositions and methods thereof
CN117562915A (en) Application of adenosine derivative in preparing medicament for preventing, relieving or treating fibrosis diseases
WO2020177728A1 (en) Fatty acid composition and application thereof

Legal Events

Date Code Title Description
121 Ep: the epo has been informed by wipo that ep was designated in this application

Ref document number: 21752070

Country of ref document: EP

Kind code of ref document: A1

NENP Non-entry into the national phase

Ref country code: DE

ENP Entry into the national phase

Ref document number: 2021752070

Country of ref document: EP

Effective date: 20230217